comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâ—ries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâ—e_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
while_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a for_o though_o valentinian_n be_v for_o his_o own_o person_n well_o persuade_v in_o religion_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v as_o sozome_n confess_v valentinian_n be_v himself_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o but_o molest_v not_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o note_v socrates_n give_v he_o valentinian_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v the_o arrian_n do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o though_o himself_o very_o religious_o embrace_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o thought_n he_o good_a to_o change_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n into_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a emperor_n and_o fit_n to_o rule_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o do_n phi._n mislike_v you_o this_o in_o valentinian_n theo._n do_v you_o like_o that_o he_o suffer_v arrian_n to_o have_v their_o forth_o &_o neither_o molest_v nor_o resist_v they_o phi._n we_o like_v not_o that_o theo._n then_o you_o mislike_v the_o timerousnes_n or_o remissness_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v for_o what_o commendation_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o neither_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o to_o permit_v all_o sort_n and_o sect_n to_o follow_v their_o appetite_n phi._n the_o story_n commend_v he_o as_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 31._o moderation_n and_o justice_n theo._n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sometime_o lead_v with_o private_a fancy_n valentinian_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o wife_n and_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o example_n in_o take_v two_o phi._n what_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n mean_v to_o marry_a justina_n for_o report_n of_o her_o beauty_n he_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o after_o the_o law_n so_o make_v he_o take_v justina_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinian_n the_o young_a an_o three_o daughter_n not_o divorce_a severa_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o gratiaen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v create_v emperor_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o deed_n theo._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o 29._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o quietness_n and_o molest_v no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v his_o capasitie_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n phi._n but_o ambrose_n do_v commend_v it_o theo._n ambrose_n do_v allege_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o young_a prince_n from_o rash_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v age_a inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 32._o think_v himself_o unable_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o far_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o in_o valentinian_n and_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o valentinian_n think_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v a_o christian._n 10._o and_o though_o valentinian_n disinherit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o fray_n theodosius_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o from_o look_v into_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o homousian_o and_o arrian_n and_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v catholic_n which_o heretic_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o valentinian_o elder_a son_n will_v every_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v send_v for_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nectarius_n and_o agelius_n for_o the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n demophilus_n â—or_a the_o arrian_n eunomius_n himself_o for_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o macedonian_n eleusius_n when_o they_o be_v come_v the_o prince_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v the_o paper_n of_o each_o man_n opinion_n hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o choose_v the_o truth_n then_o read_v their_o confession_n write_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divide_v and_o sever_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o only_o like_v and_o embrace_v the_o homousian_a faith_n and_o therewithal_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n the_o rest_n infamous_a heretic_n day_n all_o people_n subject_a to_o our_o empire_n we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o faith_n keep_v from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n do_v profess_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o like_a majesty_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o observer_n of_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_a catholic_n the_o rest_n as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a we_o adjudge_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n which_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v first_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o next_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n direct_v from_o above_o shall_v appoint_v nulius_fw-la as_o this_o religious_a prince_n publish_v by_o his_o law_n which_o opinion_n shall_v be_v count_v truth_n and_o which_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v present_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o say_v sozomene_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v authentic_a and_o all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a power_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v extant_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assertion_n of_o divine_a religion_n let_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o hold_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a trinity_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o right_a believer_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n let_v they_o cease_v by_o cunning_a devise_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o &_o be_v plain_o note_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o utter_o remove_v and_o expel_v from_o all_o church_n that_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o gratian_n the_o son_n of_o valentinian_n after_o the_o empire_n come_v entire_o to_o his_o hand_n 2._o command_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n blasphemy_n as_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o commit_v to_o sapores_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n 12._o the_o like_a do_v theodosius_n the_o young_a decree_n that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o wicked_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o cleave_v to_o his_o unlawful_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v degentes_fw-la by_o this_o it_o be_v
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n prophet_n be_v teacher_n &_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v ergo_fw-la pastor_n must_v be_v discern_v before_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o who_o trow_v you_o but_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o hearer_n the_o same_o precept_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o teacher_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o if_o all_o must_v beware_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o know_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v lawful_o try_v they_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o this_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v in_o his_o sheep_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o phi._n yet_o they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 11._o theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v s._n paul_n himself_o allow_v they_o that_o leave_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o again_o judge_n with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o seemly_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o look_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o sense_n hearer_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v origen_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n râ—le_a in_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr facite_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la dicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la examinent_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minê°_n rectum_fw-la do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v write_v one_o speak_v all_o the_o rest_n examine_v while_o they_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v try_v &_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v not_o ambrose_n when_o auxen_a offer_a to_o dispute_v before_o some_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n &_o not_o christen_v thus_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n aux_fw-fr auxentius_n know_v you_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n &_o choose_v four_o or_o five_o heathen_a man_n then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v infidel_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o christian_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o apostle_n precept_n where_o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a &_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v by_o his_o prophet_n hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o judgement_n in_o who_o hart_n my_o law_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v judgement_n auxentius_n say_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n in_o you_o which_o refute_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o hart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v do_v judge_v who_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_n he_o that_o refuse_v or_o he_o that_o refer_v himself_o to_o your_o audience_n phi._n the_o people_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n &_o not_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 10._o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v &_o gomorrheans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10._o theo._n as_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n seducer_n so_o have_v all_o hearer_n both_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o a_o charge_n to_o beware_v seducer_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o lord_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 24._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n &_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o he_o that_o require_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v such_o as_o pretend_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n do_v either_o if_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n &_o leave_v to_o discern_v they_o both_o phi._n our_o lord_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n chair_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v fitten_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n god_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o teach_v amiss_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n phi._n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o they_o succeed_v moses_n the._n though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wicked_a hipocrit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v &_o detest_v and_o so_o s._n aust._n expound_v the_o place_n 46._o sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o devise_n beside_o the_o law_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v you_o which_o be_v plain_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11â—_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n this_o then_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v at_o the_o pharisee_n mouth_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v their_o mixture_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v and_o infect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o charge_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o forsake_v the_o last_o and_o why_o impugn_v you_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o command_v and_o therefore_o permit_v 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o unwise_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—â—e_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theâ—â—s_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v â—laine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
prince_n take_v part_n with_o god_n than_o your_o clergy_n be_v but_o antichristes_n attorney_n and_o all_o your_o apology_n defence_n replication_n and_o demonstration_n be_v but_o profane_a brabble_n and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o julian_n or_o porphyry_n may_v and_o do_v object_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o faith_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o disorder_a rashness_n as_o they_o think_v and_o tumultuous_a headinesse_n of_o the_o common_a people_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n also_o disdain_v christ_n himself_o and_o say_v of_o his_o follower_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v if_o your_o bishop_n hold_v the_o faith_n then_o have_v you_o wrong_n before_o god_n but_o no_o violence_n before_o man_n since_o every_o realm_n may_v dispose_v themselves_o their_o land_n and_o livinge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o teacher_n though_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o define_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n as_o you_o false_o and_o scornful_o report_v phi._n thy_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v their_o proceed_n heresy_n theo._n to_o call_v the_o prince_n tyrant_n or_o heretic_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o plain_o rail_v on_o power_n god_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v that_o law_n repress_v the_o filthiness_n of_o your_o tongue_n it_o force_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o heresy_n but_o a_o prohibition_n of_o curse_a and_o intemperate_a speech_n which_o of_o duty_n you_o shall_v forbear_v and_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o punish_v phi._n shall_v it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v theo._n if_o the_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a or_o opprobrious_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o 21._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o 22._o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v solomon_n 10._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o though_o david_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n spare_v shimei_n that_o rail_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o â—â—_o his_o desert_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a for_o thou_o be_v wise_a and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o blood_n therefore_o you_o must_v either_o leave_v rail_v with_o shimei_n or_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o suffer_v at_o salomon_n hand_n as_o shimei_n do_v phi._n the_o prince_n person_n we_o will_v spare_v but_o that_o shall_v never_o drive_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o your_o proceed_n theo._n if_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v or_o establish_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_v then_o let_v all_o our_o proceed_n be_v violent_a disorder_a and_o reproachful_a but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v god_n and_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v phi._n if_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v catholic_a and_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v now_o settle_a by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ancient_a judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n nay_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n theo._n prove_v that_o and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n will_v that_o content_v you_o theo._n yea_o very_o but_o you_o be_v best_o begin_v a_o fresh_a matter_n to_o spit_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v better_a hold_n than_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v phi._n my_o handfast_a be_v so_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o theo._n your_o heart_n serve_v you_o what_o soever_o your_o handfast_a do_v proceed_v with_o the_o next_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o sure_o you_o hold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a theo._n no_o one_o point_n of_o that_o which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v true_o catholic_a your_o have_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n your_o public_a service_n in_o a_o â—oung_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n your_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o alone_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n your_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o lord_n cup_n your_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n your_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n your_o seven_o sacrament_n your_o shrift_n your_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n your_o compel_a priest_n to_o live_v single_a your_o meritorious_a vow_v and_o perform_v pilgrimage_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v your_o rule_n of_o perfection_n for_o monk_n and_o friar_n your_o rely_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a unto_o christ_n these_o with_o infinite_a other_o superstition_n in_o action_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o confirmation_n in_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o on_o your_o word_n which_o you_o utter_v to_o your_o most_o advantage_n but_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o defend_v they_o and_o you_o reject_v they_o catholic_a the._n nothing_o less_o phi._n what_o count_v you_o catholic_a theo._n you_o be_v best_o define_v that_o haeres_fw-la it_o touch_v you_o near_o phi_n i_o mean_v catholic_a as_o vincentius_n do_v that_o write_v more_o than_o 1100._o year_n ago_o theo._n so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o this_o realm_n have_v refuse_v be_v catholic_a phi._n all._n theo._n none_o phi._n these_o be_v but_o brag_n theo._n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o your_o mouth_n then_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o faith_n nothing_o less_o phi._n who_o prove_v that_o theo._n yourselves_o who_o after_o you_o have_v make_v great_a sâ—urre_n for_o catholic_a catholic_a and_o all_o catholic_a when_o you_o come_v to_o issue_v you_o return_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la phi._n will_v you_o lie_v a_o little_a theo._n i_o may_v use_v that_o sometime_o which_o be_v so_o often_o with_o you_o but_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o phi._n i_o say_v you_o do_v theo._n that_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v phi._n which_o you_o will_n theo._n nay_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v you_o because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v you_o phi._n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o catholic_a theo._n it_o be_v not_o phi._n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v it_o lawful_a and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v theo._n catholic_a shall_v have_v four_o condition_n by_o vincentius_n rule_v &_o this_o have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o next_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o haeres_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o many_o man_n draw_v and_o stretch_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o fancy_n ibiden_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n est_fw-la now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o all_o
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaâ—â—_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belâ—â—_n â—_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâ—s_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ—_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theâ—â—s_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâ—c_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeâ—â—e_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n â—â—nt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v â—â—ufficient_a â—â—â—charge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâ—mar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n â—ol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ—_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ—_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—â—_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ—_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ—_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o â—om_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
skirmish_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o three_o scripture_n and_o seven_o father_n you_o think_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overrun_v the_o prince_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o soft_a sir_n you_o mistake_v your_o weapon_n their_o force_n be_v not_o great_a the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n say_v god_n to_o zion_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o the_o king_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v direct_o speak_v of_o king_n 51._o what_o service_n that_o be_v which_o god_n require_v of_o king_n if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v s._n austen_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n serve_v god_n if_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n also_o and_o again_o you_o king_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n 48._o so_o that_o the_o command_a their_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o word_n and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o strait_a law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o say_v the_o service_n which_o prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o zion_n and_o which_o you_o deny_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o 23._o by_o the_o two_o next_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o prone_a that_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o word_n ruler_n you_o catch_v hold_v of_o as_o if_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o also_o signify_v feeder_n and_o leader_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sign_n and_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o well_o use_v the_o key_n have_v their_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a regiment_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o nazianzene_n 15._o degentes_fw-la athanasius_n constantium_fw-la osius_n leontius_n hilary_n and_o for_o ambrose_n sharp_o reprove_v constantius_n &_o valentinian_n for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v the_o faith_n &_o abolish_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n &_o plain_o tell_v those_o prince_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o arbiter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a neither_o may_v they_o so_o much_o as_o interpose_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n while_o such_o case_n be_v debate_v that_o very_a lesson_n have_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v with_o our_o lip_n &_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n more_o steadfast_o than_o you_o we_o never_o give_v prince_n nor_o pope_n right_o to_o control_v the_o truth_n or_o reverse_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o constant_a avouch_v thereof_o against_o earthly_a state_n &_o power_n have_v cost_v we_o as_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v many_o thousand_o man_n life_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v 7._o but_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a person_n may_v try_v spirit_n and_o beware_v false_a prophet_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o impugn_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o you_o defend_v they_o must_v do_v for_o antichrist_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o require_v no_o more_o chrysostome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o he_o will_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n sacer._n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n mean_v by_o peter_n successor_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o teach_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o how_o well_o he_o love_v his_o church_n that_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o ambrose_n extend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v by_o the_o lord_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n &_o which_o flock_n not_o only_a peter_n receive_v then_o in_o charge_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o cure_n 30._o and_o so_o do_v austen_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v chrysostome_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o in_o other_o word_n and_o we_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o folly_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o mighty_a proof_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o prince_n seat_n which_o conclude_v utter_o nothing_o against_o that_o we_o defend_v nor_o against_o that_o her_o majesty_n claim_v or_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n which_o be_v six_o touch_v not_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o damas._n save_v the_o last_o where_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v which_o word_n we_o grant_v be_v very_o true_a when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v they_o for_o that_o damasus_n right_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v not_o and_o by_o gather_v with_o he_o be_v mean_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o a_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n your_o five_o chapter_n apolog._n which_o shall_v clear_v you_o from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o section_n of_o twenty_o six_o line_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o desperate_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o full_a of_o your_o bold_a assertion_n &_o vain_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o help_v you_o or_o hinder_v us._n 2._o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o honour_v of_o kelike_n and_o pilgrimage_n s_o hierom_n for_o vocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o memory_n of_o martyr_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n chrysostome_n for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lateran_n council_n for_o image_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a gregory_n to_o serenus_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n s._n ambrose_n a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o frame_n cyril_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v teach_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o you_o maintain_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v very_o near_o 800_o the_o lateran_n council_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o too_o young_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n catholic_n gregory_n like_v that_o story_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o adoration_n of_o they_o he_o detest_v which_o yet_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v after_o establish_v damascene_fw-la you_o may_v take_v back_o again_o his_o credit_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o s._n hierom_n be_v hot_a against_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o hot_a that_o erasmus_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v vigilantium_fw-la conuiciis_fw-la debacchatur_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la hierom_n rayl_v without_o measure_n yet_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o ash_n of_o martyr_n by_o who_o god_n after_o their_o death_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v fair_o wrap_v and_o honest_o keep_v in_o their_o chapel_n the_o tend_v of_o taper_n and_o set_v up_o of_o wax_n candle_n before_o they_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v vigilant_a he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o some_o lay_v man_n and_o devout_a woman_n that_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o defence_n you_o make_v new_a relic_n you_o set_v forth_o unshamefast_a legend_n and_o devise_v false_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n you_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o many_o thowsande_n thowsande_n year_n you_o promise_v they_o help_v in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o effect_n in_o all_o their_o desire_n you_o make_v a_o very_a mart_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o saint_n to_o saint_n
no_o tumult_n at_o home_n no_o despite_n abroad_o able_a to_o withdraw_v the_o prince_n hart_n from_o like_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n to_o see_v so_o perfect_a a_o mirror_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o a_o christian_a queen_n that_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v your_o wrong_n and_o abide_v your_o reproach_n with_o patience_n than_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o that_o lord_n which_o have_v gracious_o bless_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v her_o person_n sceptre_n and_o people_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n phil._n 2._o and_o where_o no_o jew_n no_o turk_n no_o pagan_a can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n he_o force_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o service_n to_o any_o other_o which_o by_o promise_n or_o profession_n he_o or_o his_o progenitor_n never_o receive_v only_o we_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n ever_o give_v consent_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n and_o promise_n bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o be_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o against_o the_o protestant_n own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o only_o bereave_v of_o our_o christian_a dew_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o be_v force_v by_o manifold_a coaction_n to_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o never_o know_v nor_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o theo._n truth_n few_o man_n without_o your_o cunning_n can_v huddle_n so_o many_o so_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o one_o sentence_n no_o jew_n no_o turk_n say_v you_o may_v be_v force_v from_o his_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o make_v it_o for_o your_o defence_n which_o challenge_v both_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o for_o just_a cause_n require_v to_o perform_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o you_o pretend_v in_o word_n and_o by_o moderate_a correction_n drive_v to_o keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n you_o profess_v for_o heretic_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o follow_v truth_n though_o infidel_n may_v not_o and_o so_o your_o inference_n fail_v when_o you_o say_v no_o law_n force_v jews_n or_o pagan_n from_o their_o persuasion_n therefore_o not_o christian_n nay_o rather_o if_o we_o grant_v jew_n and_o turk_n excusable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o promise_n certain_o papist_n be_v neither_o void_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o free_a from_o the_o last_o may_v yea_o mun_o be_v compel_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o dread_a of_o punishment_n temper_v with_o good_a instruction_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n and_o forbear_v their_o idolatry_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n deface_v promise_n as_o the_o joint_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v loose_a so_o be_v the_o part_n untrue_a for_o king_n darius_n see_v daniel_n strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v reverence_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6._o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v at_o the_o first_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n by_o jonas_n immediate_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o the_o city_n 3_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n turn_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n lo_o sir_n two_o king_n precise_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o punish_v the_o refuser_n without_o delay_n to_o worship_v a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a god_n albeit_o the_o true_a god_n who_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n make_v promise_v to_o serve_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n in_o so_o do_v s._n austen_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n 50._o a_o third_o instance_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o call_n of_o paul_n first_o as_o a_o jew_n 9_o and_o so_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o assertion_n then_o strike_v with_o blindness_n &_o amaze_v with_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o compel_v to_o christianity_n by_o corporal_a violence_n you_o touch_v paul_n near_a than_o impoverishment_n or_o imprisonment_n wherewith_o you_o find_v yourselves_o greeve_v behold_v say_v that_o learned_a father_n in_o paul_n 50._o christ_n first_o compel_v afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v then_o comfort_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n constrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o mouth_n i_o may_v refel_v your_o idle_a flourish_n by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o polonia_n 719.743_o russia_n lithuania_n force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o ruler_n to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idol_n and_o receive_v baptism_n by_o the_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n which_o diverse_a good_a prince_n maintain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v the_o saxon_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sore_a vexation_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n all_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o &_o last_o serve_v to_o convince_v that_o pagan_n &_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o former_a promise_n or_o far_a knowledge_n which_o you_o stiff_o deny_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_n but_o in_o show_n catholic_n in_o deed_n heretic_n you_o be_v baptize_v you_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o first_o promise_n and_o next_o your_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n you_o stand_v in_o duty_n bind_v and_o of_o right_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o your_o own_o fancy_n persuade_v you_o nor_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o tenor_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v phi._n we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n 2._o faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o never_o consent_v unto_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o common_a charm_n wherewith_o you_o bewitch_v many_o simple_a soul_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o vow_v to_o profess_v your_o italian_a religion_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o who_o name_n be_v you_o baptize_v philander_n in_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v not_o 1._o no_o not_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_a then_o stand_v you_o bind_v by_o baptism_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o no_o person_n or_o place_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n and_o ordayn_a of_o this_o sacrament_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n 16._o say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v truth_n what_o else_o must_v you_o preach_v what_o else_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o preacher_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o baptise_a be_v bind_v precise_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o all_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v one_o lord_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o no_o protestation_n of_o you_o can_v frustrate_v the_o believer_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n their_o lord_n not_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vassal_n of_o rome_n by_o faith_n which_o depend_v neither_o on_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o direct_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n say_v philip_n to_o the_o convert_v eimuch_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v now_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v so_o that_o when_o you_o be_v christen_v you_o make_v promise_v to_o believe_v nothing_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v and_o nourish_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n
admonish_v her_o majesty_n that_o she_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o thing_n do_v by_o her_o commandment_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v unjust_o by_o her_o name_n or_o authority_n though_o she_o never_o know_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o her_o highness_n respect_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o account_n that_o she_o must_v make_v deni_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o poison_a error_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v avoid_v that_o permit_v your_o mass_n and_o licence_v your_o rite_n because_o the_o see_v and_o suffer_v your_o impiety_n be_v a_o plain_a consent_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o open_a communion_n with_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n good_a to_o cover_v the_o shamefulnes_n of_o your_o demand_n you_o produce_v certain_a kingdom_n and_o country_n affect_v in_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o you_o nevertheless_o content_a to_o suffer_v your_o service_n within_o their_o dominion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o we_o safe_o may_v do_v the_o like_a your_o consequent_a be_v nothing_o worth_a their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o discharge_n for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o vice_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n first_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o then_o urge_v their_o example_n your_o sovereign_a perceive_v by_o god_n law_n what_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v regard_v not_o what_o other_o prince_n please_v to_o do_v deserve_v thereby_o the_o more_o thanks_o with_o god_n and_o praise_n with_o man_n for_o that_o in_o guide_v her_o people_n she_o rather_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n than_o irreligious_a policy_n state_n but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v the_o german_n and_o heluetian_o wrong_v to_o quote_v their_o name_n for_o tolerate_v two_o religion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v the_o full_a do_v of_o your_o heresy_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v digest_v one_o dram_n of_o your_o ceremony_n the_o rest_n i_o think_v persist_v in_o ignorance_n retain_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o be_v wont_a among_o who_o because_o many_o duke_n landgrave_n marquess_n county_n yea_o bishop_n baron_n abbot_n and_o gentleman_n have_v regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o precinct_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o see_v many_o law_n under_o many_o lord_n and_o in_o diverse_a regiment_n diverse_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n not_o able_a to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n neither_o we_o may_v reprove_v they_o as_o negligent_a nor_o you_o can_v allege_v they_o as_o indifferent_a since_o not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o other_o man_n force_n keep_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o redress_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o the_o noble_n restrain_v and_o commons_o receive_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o accustom_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o way_n prohibit_v or_o interrupt_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o captious_a when_o you_o shall_v exemplify_v two_o religion_n under_o one_o magistrate_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a ruler_n bend_v to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faith_n in_o steed_n of_o show_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n you_o repeat_v such_o as_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n we_o look_v for_o prince_n which_o at_o lest_o have_v be_v christian_n you_o make_v your_o supply_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o pass_v the_o looseness_n of_o your_o first_o allegation_n what_o mean_v the_o lewdness_n of_o your_o latter_a example_n be_v your_o cunning_n so_o small_a or_o purpose_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o bring_v pagan_n and_o arian_n to_o countenance_v your_o intention_n what_o folly_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n furnish_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n will_v swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o saracen_n zeal_n and_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o arianisme_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o decide_v the_o case_n but_o example_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v some_o sway_n king_n david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o protest_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v neither_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n when_o will_v he_o think_v you_o confirm_v their_o honour_n and_o service_n with_o his_o royal_a authority_n that_o thus_o disdain_v they_o common_a humanity_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v favour_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n their_o father_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n not_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n law_n contrariwise_o solomon_n be_v reject_v for_o admit_v other_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v within_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n though_o this_o toleration_n be_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o jeroboam'_v politic_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n make_v constantine_n to_o decree_n omnes_fw-la that_o all_o temple_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o denial_n overthrow_v &_o in_o no_o place_n public_a or_o private_a from_o that_o day_n forward_o shall_v their_o assembly_n be_v suffer_v jovianus_n refuse_v to_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o become_v your_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n gratian_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n find_v all_o place_n full_a of_o arian_n &_o the_o law_n of_o valens_n his_o uncle_n make_v for_o they_o fear_v some_o general_a tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v present_o distress_v so_o many_o give_v leave_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v have_v church_n &_o oratory_n with_o freedom_n &_o immunity_n but_o be_v once_o selt_v &_o join_v with_o theodosius_n he_o command_v that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v keep_v silence_n for_o ever_o as_o interdict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o long_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o learn_v profane_a doctrine_n the_o same_o prohibition_n do_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n continue_v with_o great_a severity_n cuncti_fw-la let_v all_o heretic_n understand_v that_o all_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o well_o church_n &_o other_o open_a place_n of_o resort_n as_o private_a house_n in_o all_o which_o let_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o service_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n if_o he_o permit_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o sight_n or_o in_o secret_a theodosius_n the_o young_a &_o valentinian_n his_o cousin_n comprise_v in_o a_o long_a beadrole_fw-fr sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n ariani_n appoint_v that_o no_o where_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o assembly_n or_o prayer_n be_v suffer_v &_o that_o all_o law_n make_v to_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o stand_v good_a everlasting_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n than_o turk_n persian_n and_o arian_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v follow_v jes._n but_o imagine_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o arian_n emperor_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o pervert_v their_o action_n why_o deprave_v you_o four_o story_n in_o six_o line_n constantius_n &_o valens_n be_v not_o enduce_v as_o you_o pretend_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v athanasius_n a_o church_n in_o alexandria_n they_o be_v compel_v much_o against_o their_o will_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o of_o courtesy_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v unto_o for_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n denounce_v open_a hostility_n to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o restore_v 18._o he_o say_v socrates_n drive_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n 16._o rather_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o church_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o valens_n know_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n favour_v athanasius_n and_o fear_v least_o a_o sedition_n kindle_v in_o those_o part_n the_o people_n be_v vehement_a and_o fierce_a by_o nature_n may_v endanger_v his_o state_n cease_v from_o molest_v he_o
i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o extremity_n phi._n 5._o neither_o be_v such_o man_n miserable_a only_o by_o so_o long_a lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o much_o more_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n in_o which_o case_n very_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o all_o the_o distress_a conscience_n that_o throughout_o the_o realm_n repine_v with_o inconsonable_a sigh_n and_o groan_n against_o their_o receive_n hear_v and_o use_v of_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n service_n sermon_n and_o other_o action_n whereunto_o they_o be_v involuntarilie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n draw_v and_o especial_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n soveraintie_n in_o spiritual_a regiment_n a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a and_o yet_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v in_o statute_n and_o so_o tender_v that_o the_o taker_n must_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n howsoever_o they_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o which_o never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o they_o know_v every_o catholic_a man_n to_o condemn_v in_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o chief_a maker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o it_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n have_v judge_v either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a which_o oath_n therefore_o to_o exact_v of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n or_o otherwise_o almost_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v think_v it_o untrue_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n which_o thing_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v know_v she_o will_v never_o of_o her_o natural_a clemency_n for_o a_o title_n &_o claim_n that_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n nor_o heathen_a catholic_n nor_o heretic_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v suffer_v her_o poor_a subject_n to_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o deep_o afflict_v in_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n theo._n i_o confess_v the_o lack_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v man_n very_o miserable_a but_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o this_o realm_n want_v your_o mouth_n be_v no_o measure_n what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o your_o reader_n i_o dare_v say_v look_v for_o some_o grave_a authority_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v among_o you_o say_v james_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o so_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n all_o other_o want_v we_o nothing_o esteem_v 1._o s._n paul_n do_v acertaine_a we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n less_o we_o believe_v not_o more_o we_o need_v not_o dream_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n shall_v nourish_v our_o hope_n 15._o it_o greeve_v you_o sore_o to_o think_v on_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o frequent_v our_o sacrament_n and_o service_n begin_v you_o now_o to_o mislike_v that_o any_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v then_o why_o do_v you_o why_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o force_v number_n with_o extreme_a violence_n to_o recant_v &_o forswear_v the_o perswasiou_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o bring_v that_o you_o may_v compel_v other_o and_o none_o must_v compel_v you_o where_o get_v you_o that_o exemption_n or_o if_o compulsion_n be_v lawful_a for_o both_o side_n alike_o why_o grate_n you_o so_o much_o at_o our_o small_a and_o easy_a penalty_n when_o yourselves_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o many_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a tragedy_n your_o inquisit_n your_o burn_a your_o murder_n of_o thousand_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o innocent_a or_o ignorant_a be_v in_o deed_n very_o lamentable_a this_o kind_n of_o compel_v which_o her_o highness_n use_v neither_o can_v your_o friend_n deny_v to_o be_v charitable_a nor_o yourself_o gainsay_v to_o be_v semblable_a to_o that_o coaction_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v in_o josiah_n which_o the_o most_o virtuous_a emperor_n follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o s._n austen_n upon_o deep_a deâ—â—ating_v the_o case_n find_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_a prince_n our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v you_o say_v pretend_v we_o say_v reform_v by_o the_o constat_fw-la of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n far_o defence_n till_o you_o name_v the_o fault_n shall_v be_v needless_a light_o say_v without_o proof_n may_v be_v light_o contemn_v without_o answer_n the_o prince_n interest_n to_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a stick_v in_o your_o stomach_n as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o this_o land_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v if_o great_a vaunt_n be_v sound_a proof_n the_o victory_n be_v you_o you_o have_v word_n and_o crack_n at_o will_n they_o cost_v you_o nothing_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o your_o four_o chapter_n chap_v where_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o shall_v then_o appear_v notwithstanding_o your_o tempest_n of_o term_n here_o and_o trifle_a cavelle_n there_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o with_o evident_a utility_n necessity_n religion_n and_o equity_n confirm_v express_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n action_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v your_o courage_n for_o that_o combat_n the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o phi._n i_o be_o content_a to_o respect_v you_o till_o then_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v add_v by_o the_o way_n the_o content_n of_o that_o oath_n for_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n never_o learn_v man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o sect_n do_v think_v to_o be_v ever_o true_a oath_n theo._n no_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o these_o fifty_o year_n which_o like_v and_o accept_v this_o oath_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a not_o a_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o say_v you_o then_o happy_a be_v those_o seminary_n of_o you_o that_o of_o ignorant_a boy_n start_v hence_o but_o last_o day_n can_v so_o soon_o bring_v forth_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o some_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n i_o mean_v tonstall_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o gardener_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o take_v this_o or_o the_o like_a oath_n and_o willing_o defend_v the_o same_o phi._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n theo._n they_o do_v so_o but_o their_o latter_a inconstancy_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n well_o if_o this_o whole_a realm_n be_v void_a of_o learning_n such_o be_v your_o modesty_n come_v to_o stranger_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n that_o impugn_a your_o error_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o unlearned_a left_a man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o learning_n but_o of_o your_o right_a wit_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n you_o require_v i_o to_o show_v their_o word_n iwis_o that_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n read_v molineus_n against_o your_o holy_a father_n abuse_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o judge_n symlerus_n his_o preface_n before_o boetius_fw-la cassianus_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n propose_v and_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o produce_v the_o common_a wealth_n where_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o infinite_a mo_z do_v and_o do_v live_v for_o behold_v their_o deed_n what_o need_v we_o their_o word_n their_o action_n will_v testify_v their_o opinion_n scotland_n flaunders_n denmark_n suetia_n polonia_n bohemia_n the_o free_a city_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n
suytzerland_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o have_v displace_v your_o impiety_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n make_v they_o this_o change_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o else_o by_o the_o magistrate_n aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v for_o god_n know_v it_o go_v much_o against_o your_o will_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v the_o second_o and_o so_o those_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o either_o at_o first_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v or_o at_o this_o day_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n for_o remove_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o trinckette_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o public_a authority_n yea_o for_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o forth_o in_o every_o point_n as_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n all_o these_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n i_o say_v consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n maugre_o your_o romish_a idol_n and_o punish_v error_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o well_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v away_o with_o phi._n the_o chief_a maker_n of_o it_o themselves_o have_v judge_v it_o either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a theo._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o vehement_a accusation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v rash_o surmise_v then_o be_v it_o as_o pestilent_a a_o slander_n go_v to_o what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o charge_v the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n in_o this_o sort_n phi._n the_o baron_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o a_o special_a proviso_n theo._n what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o confidence_n she_o repose_v in_o her_o noble_n jesuit_n and_o for_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o have_v their_o oath_n but_o accept_v their_o honour_n as_o sufficient_a pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n will_v you_o wrest_v her_o grace_n good_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a and_o open_a diffamation_n or_o what_o if_o some_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n scant_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o point_n which_o then_o be_v no_o wonder_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o may_v be_v far_o instruct_v which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n without_o infamy_n to_o themselves_o and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v point_v at_o or_o disinherit_v more_o than_o other_o this_o general_a exemption_n be_v devise_v as_o most_o indifferent_a who_o but_o a_o wrangle_a jesuite_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o own_o law_n you_o demand_v how_o my_o supposal_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o need_v not_o your_o â—ile_n and_o infamous_a report_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v if_o i_o bring_v other_o &_o better_a occasion_n that_o be_v but_o possible_a for_o where_o many_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n may_v be_v produce_v why_o do_v you_o spiteful_o presume_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o blind_a suspicion_n without_o any_o proof_n why_o do_v you_o rash_o conjecture_v their_o secret_a thought_n which_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v know_v why_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o godly_a state_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v suspect_v in_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o make_v wicked_a and_o bloody_a law_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v you_o whence_o this_o exemption_n first_o spring_v such_o matter_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v little_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o i_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v good_a trial_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v common_a charity_n to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o purpose_o diffame_v withhold_v i_o philander_n and_o shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o this_o lewd_a and_o insolent_a reproach_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n &_o worthy_a counsellor_n except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o just_a and_o inevitable_a proof_n which_o you_o can_v not_o have_v for_o your_o unhonest_a surmise_n no_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o compel_v baron_n or_o any_o temporal_a person_n above_o that_o degree_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n but_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o act_n provide_v for_o other_o of_o mean_a calling_n and_o less_o credit_n with_o her_o majesty_n phi._n to_o exact_v this_o oath_n of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n oath_n theo._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o consequent_a that_o he_o which_o keep_v your_o man_n from_o degree_n and_o office_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n gape_v your_o friend_n so_o mighty_o for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v earthly_a preferment_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o venture_v their_o soul_n no_o law_n force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o only_o debar_v they_o from_o such_o until_o they_o renounce_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n claim_v to_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v prince_n at_o his_o beck_n if_o any_o be_v torment_v in_o mind_n for_o abiur_v that_o unjust_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v blame_v not_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v blame_v the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o those_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n blame_v your_o odious_a and_o erroneous_a whisper_n in_o their_o ear_n which_o have_v trouble_v and_o alter_v their_o conceit_n that_o be_v caulm_v and_o settle_v in_o quietness_n such_o temporize_a hypocrite_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o mind_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o i_o scant_o believe_v for_o ambition_n and_o gain_n breed_v in_o they_o rather_o delight_v than_o remorse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereto_o drive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o propose_v this_o law_n with_o condition_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n but_o their_o greediness_n first_o bait_v they_o next_o your_o secret_a buzz_n in_o corner_n disorder_v their_o unconstant_a affection_n and_o now_o perhaps_o foolish_a fantasy_n do_v afflict_v they_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o part_n or_o occasion_n of_o we_o phi._n but_o to_o compel_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o you_o suspect_v to_o think_v it_o untrue_a that_o be_v wilful_o to_o force_v man_n to_o desperation_n theo._n the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n care_v little_a for_o drive_v other_o to_o desperation_n the_o strange_a torment_n you_o devise_v and_o practise_v on_o thowsande_n to_o compel_v they_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o marry_o now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o grow_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o obedience_n may_v be_v force_v on_o you_o for_o fear_v lest_o you_o fall_v to_o desperation_n you_o can_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o i_o perceive_v what_o ever_o betide_v your_o neighbour_n ensue_v but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o divinity_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o pretend_v conscience_n lest_o they_o despair_n shall_v the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a and_o ignorant_a or_o to_o speak_v with_o favour_n the_o private_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a sâ—â—ppe_n magistrate_n from_o yield_v that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o may_v prince_n displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n or_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o content_v never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v not_o for_o ruler_n in_o make_v their_o law_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n desperation_n not_o on_o other_o man_n conscience_n idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lack_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o dare_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n from_o idolatry_n dissension_n and_o heresy_n
against_o our_o sovereign_n you_o neither_o may_v nor_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v commender_n assister_n performer_n of_o his_o ungodlie_a purpose_n tend_v they_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o disturbance_n of_o her_o majesty_n title_n state_n and_o welfare_n which_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n in_o he_o and_o traitorous_a affection_n in_o you_o no_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_a rome_n do_v ever_o allow_v no_o prince_n that_o be_v ancient_a do_v ever_o endure_v and_o as_o for_o your_o scattered_a and_o maim_a example_n which_o here_o you_o heap_n to_o fray_n the_o simple_a with_o empty_a name_n and_o lofty_a word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o avouch_v and_o such_o matter_n or_o meaning_n phi._n if_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o you_o stoutelie_o deny_v yet_o i_o trust_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v send_v or_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v relieve_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v all_o we_o require_v theophil_n counsel_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_v in_o day_n of_o danger_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o authority_n but_o duty_n of_o charity_n neither_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o example_n reach_v no_o far_o but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v sometime_o advise_v and_o other_o good_a man_n harbour_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o the_o city_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o help_v you_o nor_o hinder_v us._n all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n no_o whit_n the_o soon_o conclude_v to_o be_v lawful_a phi._n what_o reason_n bar_v we_o now_o from_o travel_v to_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o heretofore_o theo._n your_o holy_a father_n pretend_v and_o exercise_v in_o our_o day_n a_o monstrous_a and_o pernicious_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o godly_a man_n write_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n be_v neither_o attempt_v by_o he_o nor_o mistrust_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n servant_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o contempt_n to_o the_o state_n because_o the_o bishop_n than_o behave_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o subject_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o the_o prince_n you_o can_v now_o not_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o must_v do_v violent_a wrong_n to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o prince_n by_o renounce_v your_o subjection_n break_v your_o oath_n and_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o liege_n lady_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o the_o church_n in_o think_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o all_o doubt_n upholder_n of_o all_o truth_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n confirmer_n of_o all_o council_n dispenser_n with_o all_o law_n yea_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o matter_n that_o any_o way_n touch_n or_o concern_v religion_n which_o strange_a and_o incredible_a pride_n those_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v that_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n to_o confute_v you_o with_o phi._n you_o do_v but_o jest_n i_o dare_v say_v theo._n examine_v the_o particular_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v clean_o against_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britane_n restore_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a recover_v we_o from_o paganism_n from_o arianism_n from_o pelagianism_n from_o zwinglianisme_n this_o last_o i_o may_v skip_v as_o a_o fond_a effect_n of_o your_o distemper_a choler_n the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o you_o call_v in_o your_o heat_n zwinglianisme_n from_o the_o which_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v light_o step_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o worst_a your_o holy_a father_n can_v do_v shall_v never_o remove_v us._n that_o this_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n 17._o as_o many_o other_o place_n than_o be_v i_o find_v it_o report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recover_v we_o from_o both_o or_o from_o either_o i_o find_v it_o not_o yea_o rather_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n our_o neighbour_n upon_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o britane_n send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n choose_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o general_a like_n to_o convert_v this_o realm_n from_o pelagius_n error_n which_o also_o they_o do_v with_o great_a celerity_n so_o that_o of_o those_o four_o recovery_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o reckon_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o be_v the_o present_a estate_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o two_o next_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v only_o leave_v &_o that_o further_v your_o conclusion_n but_o little_a phi._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o cause_v the_o britane_n and_o saxon_n to_o be_v christen_v theo._n i_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a presume_v you_o no_o more_o than_o you_o prove_v and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n lucius_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o britane_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o help_n rome_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o gregory_n the_o great_a scent_n augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v king_n edelbert_n and_o the_o saxon_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o may_v send_v his_o factour_n hither_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n phi._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o lucius_n send_v so_o far_o theo._n this_o realm_n be_v then_o rude_a learn_v here_o scant_a religion_n new_o spring_v &_o no_o where_o settle_v coilus_n his_o father_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n from_o a_o child_n rome_n and_o one_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v both_o friendship_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n lucius_n himself_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o no_o place_n near_o home_o so_o famous_a &_o well_o furnish_v with_o able_a man_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o rome_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o lucius_n so_o well_o acquaint_v and_o frind_v at_o rome_n before_o think_v best_a to_o be_v thence_o direct_v and_o instruct_v at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o lucius_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prince_n will_v phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o this_o example_n make_v little_a for_o you_o which_o be_v send_v hither_o not_o only_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n but_o against_o her_o like_n and_o law_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o she_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o far_a purpose_n gregory_n fact_n in_o send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n make_v less_o 25._o for_o augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n which_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o enter_v this_o land_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o permission_n but_o rest_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o tenet_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o offer_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o king_n in_o express_a word_n give_v they_o licence_n they_o come_v not_o in_o disguise_a as_o you_o do_v they_o lurk_v not_o in_o corner_n they_o travel_v not_o by_o night_n they_o bring_v no_o bull_n in_o their_o bosom_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n and_o depose_v the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o send_v they_o neither_o stir_a rebellion_n nor_o invade_v king_n edelbert_n dominion_n and_o where_o you_o be_v subject_n offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o a_o christian_a queen_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n do_v not_o to_o a_o heathen_a king_n yet_o will_v you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n you_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o story_n and_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o fit_v your_o conclusion_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v request_v by_o king_n lucius_n send_v some_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o gregory_n send_v other_o to_o tâ—â—e_v whether_o king_n edelbert_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ—_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ—_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
better_a and_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n phi._n when_o you_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o which_o will_v never_o be_v theo._n mark_v first_o what_o we_o reath_n and_o next_o what_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n temporal_a have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o as_o well_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o layman_n clercks_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n table_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v this_o of_o our_o own_o head_n we_o find_v it_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o first_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n withal_o appoint_v that_o the_o law_n true_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n original_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o royal_a seat_n with_o this_o charge_n 17._o that_o book_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n there_o write_v and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n so_o say_v the_o text_n therefore_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o king_n private_a conversation_n as_o a_o man_n but_o his_o princely_a function_n as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o will_v you_o will_v you_o stand_v in_o command_v other_o not_o in_o guide_v his_o own_o person_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o rule_v his_o subject_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v god_n one_o way_n say_v austen_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o faithful_a lyve_n as_o a_o king_n in_o set_v forth_o law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o remove_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o king_n as_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o do_v that_o for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o command_v it_o other_o which_o none_o but_o king_n can_v do_v within_o their_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o publish_n preserve_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n to_o make_v my_o conclusion_n the_o strong_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o far_a nor_o other_o commission_n from_o god_n than_o this_o which_o i_o last_o repeat_v charge_n the_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o evident_a exposition_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hamnd_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o plain_a declaration_n of_o god_n meaning_n in_o this_o point_n than_o god_n own_o commendation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o this_o case_n the_o lawmaker_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n if_o they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n remove_v idol_n 35._o raze_a hilalter_n slay_v false_a prophet_n purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o abomination_n not_o spare_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n make_v by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v it_o abuse_v if_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n they_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v renew_a with_o god_n the_o passover_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o levit_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o course_n invent_v by_o david_n 2._o if_o to_o conclude_v the_o prince_n depose_v the_o chief_a bishop_n place_v a_o fit_a in_o his_o steed_n &_o force_v all_o prophet_n priest_n &_o people_n that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n sincere_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n if_o i_o say_v they_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v they_o do_v &_o their_o zealous_a proceed_n in_o these_o case_n be_v like_v accept_v &_o praise_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n who_o beside_o jesuit_n be_v either_o so_o blind_a that_o he_o see_v not_o or_o so_o froward_a that_o he_o confess_v not_o that_o prince_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o plant_v &_o establish_v his_o true_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n &_o with_o their_o princely_a power_n to_o prohibit_v &_o punish_v all_o offence_n &_o abuse_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a against_o the_o second_o or_o first_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a law_n phi._n this_o charge_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n the._n that_o refuge_n do_v rather_o manifest_v your_o folly_n testament_n than_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n do_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n the_o come_v of_o christ_n abolish_v the_o vocation_n of_o prince_n i_o trow_v not_o then_o their_o office_n remain_v as_o before_o per_fw-la consequent_a both_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o they_o still_o dure_v &_o also_o the_o like_o power_n to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n stand_v in_o as_o full_a strength_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o prince_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v malefactor_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a &_o the_o great_a the_o wickedness_n 92._o yâ—_z rather_o to_o be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a as_o heresy_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v soon_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n to_o be_v repress_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n who_o zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o decrease_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o sceptre_n be_v increase_v and_o those_o monument_n of_o former_a king_n leave_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o refute_v your_o evasion_n yet_o king_n david_n forseeing_a in_o spirit_n the_o heathen_a king_n will_v band_v themselves_o &_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n extend_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o king_n of_o jury_n receive_v before_o &_o warn_v they_o all_o at_o once_o be_v wife_n you_o king_n understand_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n aug._n infer_v thus_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o one_o sort_n by_o common_a condition_n as_o man_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n by_o several_a gift_n &_o office_n by_o the_o which_o some_o do_v this_o some_o that_o no_o private_a person_n can_v command_v idol_n to_o be_v banish_v clean_o from_o among_o man_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v therefore_o king_n beside_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n common_a with_o all_o other_o man_n have_v 51._o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n how_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o in_o this_o king_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o god_n by_o david_n enjoin_v they_o if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n with_o this_o indevor_n of_o christian_n prince_n god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n king_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n what_o esay_n say_v prince_n shall_v do_v that_o i_o conclude_v prince_n must_v do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o promise_v they_o shall_v usurp_v a_o other_o man_n office_n but_o discharge_v their_o own_o then_o if_o you_o from_o rheims_n or_o your_o brethren_n from_o rome_n tell_v we_o yâ—_z the_o nurce_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o princess_n duty_n we_o detest_v your_o insolent_a negative_a god_n be_v truth_n who_o say_v it_o &_o you_o be_v liar_n if_o you_o take_v the_o milk_n of_o prince_n for_o temporal_a honour_n land_n &_o good_n which_o your_o church_n in_o deed_n have_v greedy_o swallow_v the_o very_a child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v wealth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o wanton_a she_o lu_v for_o no_o worldly_a wealth_n which_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a poison_n than_o holsom_a food_n god_n provision_n for_o she_o be_v spiritual_a
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o good_a prince_n write_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n 34._o your_o synod_n have_v decree_v i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o uproar_n while_o you_o seek_v to_o pervert_v truth_n by_o your_o pestilent_a disorder_n for_o hatred_n against_o your_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o scatter_v the_o mischief_n of_o your_o contention_n &_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o our_o sight_n whether_o your_o convent_n have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n you_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n for_o so_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a &_o expedient_a to_o i_o cause_n to_o which_o end_n i_o will_v this_o rescript_n to_o be_v send_v you_o that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n without_o delay_n repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n there_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o &_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o case_n the_o prince_n summon_v the_o council_n prescribe_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v handle_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v to_o come_v before_o they_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o come_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o tumultuous_a judgement_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o person_n examine_v their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a &_o substantial_a or_o no._n this_o power_n he_o challenge_v over_o churchman_n &_o church-matter_n not_o as_o a_o violent_a usurper_n but_o as_o god_n minister_v ordain_v to_o yâ—_z intent_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athan._n confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o appeal_n the_o rest_z yâ—_z depose_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v deny_v so_o the_o const._n be_v both_o a_o orderly_a refuge_n for_o athan._n &_o a_o lawful_a controler_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o crime_n object_v there_o to_o macarius_n &_o atha_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n 27._o the_o strike_n of_o a_o priest_n overthrow_v the_o lord_n table_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o mystical_a cup_n burn_v the_o sacred_a book_n use_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n to_o sorcery_n with_o many_o such_o heinous_a offence_n lewd_o devise_v by_o their_o accuser_n not_o any_o way_n prove_v against_o they_o yet_o take_v by_o their_o adversary_n than_o judge_n for_o just_a matter_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o restore_v arius_n arius_n the_o mildness_n of_o constantine_n be_v somewhat_o abuse_v by_o the_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o heretic_n yet_o thereby_o may_v well_o appear_v what_o authority_n this_o prince_n claim_v to_o command_v bishop_n &_o release_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v often_o tell_v that_o arius_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n as_o the_o world_n misdouted_a in_o he_o 25._o if_o arius_n say_v he_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o my_o sight_n &_o send_v he_o home_o with_o honour_n arius_n &_o his_o adherent_n accept_v the_o condition_n be_v will_v to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n &_o with_o their_o wily_a submission_n so_o please_v constantine_n very_o glad_a to_o see_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o he_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n towards_o alexandria_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o come_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n by_o writing_n the_o heretic_n once_o depose_v may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n constantine_n take_v this_o exception_n in_o such_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o command_a athanasius_n in_o short_a &_o sharp_a term_n arius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o suffer_v free_o those_o that_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o learn_v that_o you_o forbid_v or_o exclude_v such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o that_o shall_v by_o commission_n from_o i_o depose_v you_o this_o say_v socrates_n he_o write_v mind_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n &_o end_v all_o dissension_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o arius_n &_o lack_v of_o athanasius_n then_o banish_v that_o constantine_n doubt_v the_o perverse_a mind_n of_o arius_n send_v for_o he_o 31._o &_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o do_v there_o in_o presence_n very_o ready_o but_o sly_o the_o prince_n muse_v at_o it_o exact_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v likewise_o 38._o then_o the_o christian_n emperor_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o far_o command_v alexander_z bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o communion_n communion_n which_o god_n prevent_v with_o a_o sudden_a &_o shameful_a death_n in_o detestation_n both_o of_o his_o heresy_n so_o long_o defend_v &_o perjury_n then_o fresh_o commit_v now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o constantine_n be_v over_o presumptuous_a &_o imperious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o reason_n &_o good_a order_n or_o else_o agnise_v that_o prince_n have_v then_o authority_n to_o require_v the_o subscription_n &_o oath_n of_o such_o as_o they_o suspect_v in_o religion_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v depose_v to_o their_o ancient_a place_n upon_o their_o submission_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o so_o be_v both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v purge_v themselves_o in_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o presence_n to_o the_o communion_n phi._n vengeance_n from_o heaven_n decide_v the_o case_n with_o athanasius_n against_o arius_n th._n no_o doubt_n arius_n be_v worthly_a plague_v for_o his_o false_a swear_n &_o wicked_a meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n worse_a with_o his_o secret_a dissemble_n than_o he_o do_v before_o with_o his_o open_a rebel_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o constantine_n who_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v truth_n be_v never_o doubt_v who_o care_n to_o procure_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o diligence_n to_o sift_v arius_n with_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v better_v we_o propose_v not_o the_o lewed_a fact_n of_o arius_n blaspheme_v god_n &_o juggle_a with_o man_n we_o detest_v that_o monster_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o lie_v forth_o the_o step_n of_o constantine_n seek_v &_o hope_v his_o reformation_n &_o to_o the_o end_n command_v the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o &_o threaten_v due_a punishment_n if_o his_o princely_a will_n be_v not_o obey_v justinian_n in_o his_o code_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5.7.9.11_o baptism_n church_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o touch_v heretic_n apostate_n jew_n and_o infidel_n in_o his_o authentike_n he_o make_v many_o new_a constitution_n in_o which_o he_o dispose_v of_o sacrament_n 123._o in_o what_o place_n by_o what_o person_n with_o what_o loudness_n of_o voice_n they_o shall_v be_v minister_v of_o synod_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o his_o princely_a law_n also_o what_o canon_n of_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n with_o his_o law_n of_o church_n and_o abbay_n guide_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o erection_n the_o number_n of_o their_o clerk_n their_o expense_n suit_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v elect_v their_o abbate_n what_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o their_o trial_n what_o rule_v they_o shall_v keep_v for_o prayer_n diet_n rest_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n of_o life_n to_o who_o the_o correction_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o shall_v belong_v of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o servitors_z in_o the_o church_n limit_v their_o age_n condition_n learning_n and_o good_a report_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o charge_n their_o diligent_a sober_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n afterward_o of_o bishop_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o what_o sort_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n skill_n in_o common_a prayer_n and_o clearness_n from_o all_o just_a accusation_n prohibit_v by_o the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o law_n imperial_a shall_v be_v thorough_o sift_v before_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v what_o cause_v they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o in_o their_o consistory_n what_o superior_a judge_n they_o themselves_o shall_v have_v from_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o appeal_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
faith_n and_o which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n hold_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o error_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v now_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v the_o faith_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n remove_v all_o the_o latter_a devise_n of_o heretic_n which_o request_n martian_a accomplish_v enter_v the_o council_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o there_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o defend_v or_o avouch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v contain_v 1._o to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n will_v by_o martian_a to_o subscribe_v return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o suppliant_a &_o dutiful_a order_n council_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_v i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o writing_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o what_o better_a witness_n can_v we_o produce_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a than_o this_o that_o for_o repeal_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o summon_v the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n for_o charge_v those_o 600._o and_o 30._o father_n not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o act_n martian_a command_v with_o authority_n leo_n with_o all_o readiness_n obey_v yea_o that_o leo_n beseech_v martian_a to_o command_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n affair_n we_o commaund_n say_v justinian_n the_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o receive_v for_o order_v and_o instaul_n of_o bishop_n only_o that_o which_o this_o present_a law_n do_v allow_v and_o tax_v the_o charge_n of_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o his_o church_n ibidem_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o presume_v to_o take_v for_o installation_n or_o other_o duty_n above_o the_o rate_n which_o we_o prefix_v we_o command_v that_o he_o repay_v thrice_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o that_o sort_n grieve_v neither_o do_v he_o limit_v the_o pope_n receipt_n only_o but_o also_o bind_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n which_o this_o law_n prescribe_v ibidem_fw-la the_o party_n confirm_v shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o confirmer_n stand_v suspend_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o beside_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o church_n marry_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n or_o our_o law_n hinder_v his_o consecration_n if_o any_o man_n order_v he_o before_o diligent_a examination_n have_v law_n as_o well_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o as_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v deprive_v thus_o can_v ancient_a prince_n command_v in_o cause_n and_o correct_v for_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a even_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o illation_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n ecclesiastical_a use_v every_o where_o this_o stile_n my_o lord_n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n i_o your_o servant_n and_o subject_a to_o your_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o the_o special_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v mauritius_n perceive_v that_o many_o covet_v to_o be_v clergiman_n and_o monk_n some_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o account_n other_o to_o decline_v the_o burden_n of_o warfare_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o no_o soldier_n nor_o officer_n accountant_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o sacred_a order_n or_o monastical_a profession_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n gregory_n though_o very_o much_o amaze_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o law_n yet_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o first_o with_o all_o diligence_n put_v the_o commandment_n of_o mauritius_n in_o execution_n and_o afterward_o fall_v to_o beseech_v he_o to_o relent_v somewhat_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a prohibition_n my_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o this_o edict_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n entangle_v with_o service_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v enter_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 100_o which_o i_o great_o praise_v know_v that_o he_o which_o on_o the_o sudden_a step_v from_o a_o secular_a trade_n to_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o leave_v but_o exchange_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v add_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o monastery_n constantinople_n this_o i_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o his_o account_n nor_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o no_o man_n once_o muster_v as_o a_o soldier_n shall_v convert_v from_o that_o call_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n which_o constitution_n i_o confess_v to_o my_o lord_n do_v even_o astonish_v i_o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v thereby_o shut_v up_o from_o many_o man_n and_o that_o now_o prohibit_v as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v frank_o permit_v and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n yet_o for_o that_o this_o edict_n tend_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o conceal_v so_o much_o from_o my_o lord_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n that_o your_o holiness_n will_v either_o mitigate_v or_o abrogate_v this_o rigorous_a proclamation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n as_o subject_v to_o your_o commandment_n have_v send_v your_o precept_n into_o sundry_a coast_n yet_o because_o your_o law_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n lo_o by_o letter_n i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o most_o glorious_a lord_n therewithal_o so_o that_o i_o have_v either_o way_n do_v my_o duty_n which_o have_v both_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n disburden_v my_o conscience_n i_o your_o unworthy_a suppliant_a wax_n not_o thus_o bold_a either_o in_o respect_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n or_o in_o that_o i_o be_o your_o servant_n by_o public_a right_n but_o rest_v on_o your_o special_a and_o private_a favour_n for_o that_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o show_v more_o submission_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o mauritius_n restrain_v all_o bishop_n by_o his_o princely_a power_n from_o admission_n of_o such_o monk_n and_o election_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o he_o disable_v let_v your_o apology_n be_v have_v in_o some_o credit_n but_o if_o great_a obedience_n than_o these_o word_n import_v neither_o god_n law_n do_v exact_a nor_o prince_n can_v expect_v i_o trust_v gregory_n own_o confession_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o exception_n the_o like_a submission_n upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v extant_a in_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o mauritius_n will_v he_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o concord_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o or_o from_o who_o gregory_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n send_v or_o accept_v letter_n of_o communion_n &_o society_n because_o the_o say_a john_n entitle_v he_o universal_a patriarch_n i_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o virtuous_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o deed_n
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
must_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o must_v theo._n and_o the_o fact_n be_v as_o lawful_a in_o prince_n when_o they_o punish_v schismatics_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o when_o they_o punish_v adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o if_o they_o leave_v such_o impiety_n against_o god_n unpunished_a they_o do_v not_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o phi._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v theo._n will_v you_o not_o recall_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n phi._n recall_v it_o as_o though_o this_o can_v hurt_v we_o theo._n since_o you_o promise_v not_o to_o recall_v it_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o for_o this_o once_o and_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o opinion_n &_o we_o offence_n you_o flat_o confess_v and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n be_v that_o prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v and_o lawful_o may_v punish_v all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n namely_o apostasy_n idolatry_n sorcery_n sacrilege_n schism_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a disorder_n and_o injury_n against_o our_o neighbour_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o confess_v the_o same_o let_v it_o stand_v irrevocable_a for_o both_o side_n phi._n agree_v but_o remember_v they_o be_v punisher_n not_o determiner_n of_o those_o thing_n theo._n i_o say_v punisher_n if_o you_o look_v to_o my_o word_n phi._n i_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a theo._n prohibit_v then_o forth_o what_o you_o say_v prince_n may_v punish_v we_o say_v prince_n may_v prohibit_v prohibit_v be_v less_o than_o punish_v &_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v subject_n do_v their_o duty_n without_o punish_v which_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v rather_o embrace_v prince_n by_o common_a justice_n must_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v their_o law_n must_v be_v know_v before_o their_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o revenge_v disobedience_n nothing_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v except_o it_o be_v first_o prohibit_v so_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v those_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v prohibit_v they_o phi._n great_a reason_n prince_n shall_v warn_v their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v they_o prohibit_v be_v but_o forewarn_v what_o thing_n they_o must_v avoid_v lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pain_n prescribe_v theo._n 51._o if_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o like_v you_o the_o sequel_n phi._n you_o think_v it_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n theo._n all_o learning_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o contrary_n be_v consequent_a to_o contrary_n if_o they_o may_v forbid_v and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a ergo_fw-la they_o may_v bid_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o s._n augustine_n couple_v they_o you_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n command_v just_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v the_o contrary_a and_o again_o king_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v will_v by_o god_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o touch_v divine_a religion_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n by_o prohibit_v evil_a except_o they_o likewise_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o divine_a religion_n by_o duty_n they_o must_v by_o consequent_a they_o do_v both_o how_o think_v you_o say_v we_o not_o truth_n phi._n i_o see_v your_o meaning_n you_o will_v have_v prince_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n we_o will_v have_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o prohibit_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a command_v you_o grant_v the_o late_a why_o shall_v you_o stick_v at_o the_o former_a phi._n command_v be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o great_a authority_n theo._n whether_o think_v you_o the_o great_a with_o word_n to_o command_v or_o with_o deed_n to_o compel_v phi._n compel_v be_v more_o than_o command_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o punish_v apparent_o compel_v since_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n prince_n may_v compel_v man_n by_o punishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v much_o more_o command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v good_a phi._n you_o snare_v i_o with_o word_n theo._n do_v i_o snare_v you_o with_o word_n when_o i_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v you_o rather_o harden_v your_o face_n and_o whet_v your_o tongue_n against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o father_n against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n religion_n look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o ancient_a story_n and_o law_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v where_o prince_n command_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o mean_v the_o very_a word_n above_o three_o score_n time_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o shall_v have_v three_o hundred_o when_o you_o will_n so_o that_o you_o make_v a_o bad_a march_n if_o you_o stand_v on_o this_o point_n with_o we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n you_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o advantage_n at_o us._n 66._o we_o know_v s._n augustine_n say_v when_o emperor_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ._n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o pull_v your_o finger_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o see_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o you_o s._n austen_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v use_v that_o very_a word_n twelve_o time_n to_o show_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n read_v the_o command_v twenty_o constitution_n wherein_o justinian_n dispose_v of_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o every_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o overrun_v the_o 123_o entitle_v of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o one_o constitution_n you_o do_v not_o find_v above_o fourteen_o score_n imperative_fw-it and_z prohibitive_n verb_n whereby_o the_o prince_n willeth_n prescribe_v appoint_v command_v dispose_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perceive_v except_o you_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n that_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v but_o require_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v command_v and_o afterward_o punish_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v despise_v phi._n let_v it_o be_v so_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n you_o leap_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stile_n anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o this_o do_v prove_v but_o first_o do_v you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n what_o gain_v you_o by_o that_o if_o i_o grant_v it_o theo._n take_v you_o no_o care_n for_o our_o gain_n do_v you_o grant_v it_o or_o no_o phi._n what_o if_o i_o do_v theo._n what_o if_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o question_n speak_v off_o or_o on_o to_o that_o which_o i_o demand_v why_o be_v you_o so_o dainty_a to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v phi._n take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v miss_v your_o purpose_n theo._n my_o purpose_n be_v truth_n which_o neither_o your_o high_a word_n nor_o indirect_a shift_n shall_v disappoint_v you_o spend_v time_n with_o delay_n we_o may_v otherwise_v soon_o end_v phi._n will_v you_o answer_v as_o brief_o when_o i_o ask_v you_o the_o like_a theo._n if_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n phi._n
follow_v then_o i_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n you_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o the_o father_n report_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n make_v for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o you_o doubt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o division_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n &_o place_n before_o produce_v and_o if_o every_o part_n be_v not_o full_o prove_v refuse_v the_o whole_a phi._n prince_n i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v myself_o they_o may_v command_v in_o those_o case_n theo._n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o phi._n god_n forbid_v prince_n shall_v command_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o osius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n theo._n osius_n and_o other_o be_v command_v by_o constantius_n to_o condemn_v athanasius_n against_o all_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o osius_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n east_n and_o west_n and_o his_o accuser_n prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o constantius_n command_v we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o rather_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o kind_n when_o these_o matter_n be_v narow_o sift_v and_o athanasius_n clear_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o what_o if_o osius_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o particular_a respect_n as_o in_o sight_n he_o do_v shall_v one_o poor_a place_n think_v you_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o proof_n example_n and_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n appoint_v prescribe_a command_v bishop_n yea_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 4._o constantine_n prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o discuss_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n and_o threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o synod_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o athanasius_n against_o they_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o this_o commandment_n you_o must_v all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n and_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o and_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n sincere_a minister_n and_o when_o arius_n shall_v be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o stile_n that_o he_o use_v to_o athanasius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o command_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n 8._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a rehearse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o edict_n add_v our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n cry_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o same_o prince_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v present_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v 7._o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o &_o s._n paul_n seem_v not_o willing_a that_o a_o novice_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o gratian_n command_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n iâ—eretur_fw-la and_o by_o vigour_n of_o his_o princely_a law_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o rebaptise_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o edict_n 1._o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o nullus_fw-la he_o say_v propelli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o when_o demophilus_n a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n reply_v 7._o than_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forgo_v thy_o church_n it_o well_o be_v seem_v a_o religious_a prince_n 76._o say_v gregory_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o charles_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v say_v this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_o we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o keep_v this_o tenor_n of_o speech_n 71._o know_v you_o sacred_a father_n this_o must_v be_v forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n edict_n and_o precept_n of_o godly_a prince_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o before_o allege_v in_o no_o small_a number_n do_v they_o not_o either_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a bishop_n or_o else_o direct_o and_o express_o command_v bishop_n by_o name_n if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o may_v &_o shall_v have_v more_o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o word_n dioscorum_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o vain_a doubt_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confirm_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n bring_v with_o you_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a metropolitanes_n that_o be_v within_o your_o province_n and_o ten_o other_o holy_a bishop_n well_o account_v of_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o conversation_n shall_v hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o meet_v the_o rest_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n next_o council_n no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o foresay_a trouble_v the_o sacred_a synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n prefix_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n theodorete_n who_o we_o command_v to_o attend_v at_o home_n on_o his_o own_o church_n we_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o your_o assembly_n unless_o the_o whole_a council_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o one_o but_o if_o any_o dissent_n we_o command_v that_o the_o synod_n sit_v without_o he_o and_o dispatch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o elpidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n because_o we_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o nestorius_n favourer_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n therefore_o we_o think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v you_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o theodorete_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o your_o council_n we_o give_v you_o the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_a authority_n and_o those_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n &_o the_o father_n since_o that_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n but_o will_v have_v they_o subject_v to_o your_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n he_o likewise_o command_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o not_o long_o before_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o eutiche_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o silent_a and_o give_v no_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n and_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n until_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v conclude_v synodum_fw-la martian_a charge_v the_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v dispute_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o nice_a deliver_v imperator_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o martian_a &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o these_o word_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a we_o beseech_v
your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o confirm_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n &_o depose_v we_o unjust_o direct_v your_o sacred_a precept_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n and_o certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o you_o may_v do_v therein_o what_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n pecunijs_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n prescribe_v what_o person_n he_o will_v have_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v threaten_v in_o sharp_a manner_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o have_v appoint_v both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o function_n and_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n for_o offend_v this_o law_n the_o like_a punishment_n he_o set_v down_o for_o simony_n though_o say_v justinian_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v his_o orderer_n this_o pleasure_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o for_o order_v and_o not_o examine_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o person_n if_o one_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o any_o man_n contradict_v and_o offer_v to_o lay_v somewhat_o to_o his_o charge_n talis_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v order_v before_o such_o complaint_n be_v discuss_v and_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o hasten_v to_o consecration_n after_o such_o contradiction_n without_o examine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o also_o he_o that_o go_v against_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o he_o that_o order_v he_o without_o trial_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o for_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n definimus_fw-la this_o also_o we_o define_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n above_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o be_v away_o long_o than_o a_o year_n let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o region_n cite_v he_o orderly_o to_o return_v if_o he_o continue_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v clean_o expel_v from_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o general_o for_o all_o matter_n comprise_v in_o that_o constitution_n law_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o province_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o sure_a and_o inviolable_a the_o punishment_n to_o he_o that_o transgress_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v sever_v quite_o from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n in_o his_o sixteen_o constitution_n command_v clerk_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o till_o the_o just_a number_n which_o he_o decree_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o church_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o wise_a finem_fw-la your_o blessedness_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v decent_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o dare_v enter_v order_n against_o this_o our_o law_n that_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o his_o 57_o constitution_n prohibit_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n 57_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o command_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n in_o his_o 123_o constitution_n you_o shall_v find_v example_n enough_o of_o his_o princely_a prohibition_n and_o commandment_n to_o bishop_n for_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o appoint_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v before_o his_o admission_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o recite_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a communion_n &_o holy_a baptism_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o promise_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o order_v he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o rather_o to_o attain_v his_o order_n he_o add_v illud_fw-la if_o any_o be_v make_v bishope_n against_o this_o observation_n as_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o create_v he_o against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v sever_v one_o year_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consecrate_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n both_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o do_v make_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o he_o that_o give_v as_o he_o that_o take_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v degrade_v vero_fw-la and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n he_o say_v we_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o other_o coast_n and_o we_o command_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v yearly_o keep_v a_o synod_n where_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n canon_n as_o also_o touch_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o ruler_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o other_o thing_n need_v reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o in_o convenient_a manner_n examine_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o our_o imperial_a law_n beside_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v hear_v the_o religious_a priest_n and_z bishop_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o understand_v thereof_o pass_v it_o over_o or_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a we_o also_o forbid_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o to_o company_n with_o such_o gamester_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o spectacle_n if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n likewise_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o a_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n separate_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n against_o this_o law_n the_o party_n that_o be_v greeve_v unjust_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v excommunicate_v unjust_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v next_o above_o he_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o that_o superior_a moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n have_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v either_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o cause_n first_o their_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o either_o part_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o province_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o define_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o our_o law_n neither_o part_n have_v leave_n to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o clerk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o cause_n soever_o appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
upon_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o if_o you_o reason_n against_o we_o must_v your_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o you_o can_v not_o impugn_v consequent_a but_o you_o must_v therewith_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a prince_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o refel_v that_o now_o as_o absurd_v which_o i_o before_o prove_v and_o you_o yield_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a doctrine_n take_v either_o of_o our_o position_n right_o understand_v for_o your_o antecedent_n and_o mark_v how_o jointlesse_a and_o senseless_a the_o sequeles_a be_v that_o you_o set_v down_o for_o inevitable_a consequent_n when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a they_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v god_n himself_o command_v by_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v emperor_n say_v he_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o again_o mark_v say_v he_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o this_o law_n which_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n whosoever_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o trve_v by_o the_o king_n heart_n command_v he_o to_o doe_n if_o you_o build_v your_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v when_o god_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n neither_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n licence_n and_o delegation_n well_o your_o rhetoric_n may_v beguile_v fool_n sure_a your_o logic_n will_v never_o enforce_v wise_a man_n to_o regard_v your_o conclusion_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v these_o or_o worse_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o command_v what_o god_n command_v and_o to_o prohibit_v what_o god_n prohibit_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o civil_a justice_n us._n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o with_o many_o like_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a consequent_n let_v your_o own_o favourer_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v absurd_a in_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v or_o you_o more_o absurd_a in_o refel_v we_o as_o you_o do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n with_o you_o for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o as_o yourselves_o defend_v that_o be_v your_o opinion_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n command_v which_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o your_o feign_a and_o false_a report_n in_o this_o slanderous_a libel_n of_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a phi._n absurdity_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n than_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurdity_n theo._n and_o we_o never_o affirm_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o who_o you_o may_v pursue_v with_o your_o absurdity_n they_o touch_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n phi._n they_o show_v what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o temporal_a prince_n to_o challenge_v supreme_a power_n over_o christ_n church_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o it_o your_o illation_n have_v as_o little_a strength_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a for_o what_o fond_a and_o untoward_a reason_n be_v these_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n ergo_fw-la we_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proceed_n and_o depend_v of_o she_o we_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v the_o realm_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o with_o many_o such_o loose_a and_o unsavoury_a sequence_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a absurdity_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o so_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v very_o direct_o upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o you_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o coherent_a nor_o consequent_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o wily_a pretence_n of_o you_o to_o cause_v man_n that_o can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v of_o your_o sophism_n to_o distrust_v our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o convey_v yourselves_o away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n unespied_a and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n which_o you_o wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o the_o oath_n import_v and_o we_o profess_v they_o and_o infer_v due_o but_o one_o of_o your_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n what_o not_o one_o theo._n no_o not_o one_o descend_v to_o the_o specialty_n when_o you_o will_n phi._n it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o 21._o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a theo._n it_o give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &_o so_o forth_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v if_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o bishop_n sacrament_n and_o the_o permission_n whereby_o prince_n suffer_v and_o incite_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o praise_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n your_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v for_o what_o a_o foolish_a collection_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n permit_v those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v that_o power_n or_o function_n to_o they_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o prince_n permit_v man_n to_o live_v &_o
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
neither_o can_v you_o of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o establish_z a_o private_a tribunal_n for_o one_o man_n from_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o depart_v as_o you_o profess_v of_o the_o pope_n consistory_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o &_o since_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o church_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o may_v err_v we_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n nor_o sovereign_a direct_a of_o prince_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n err_v be_v our_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n so_o late_o theo._n show_v ever_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o say_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o phi._n nay_o show_v you_o they_o hold_v so_o theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o much_o phi._n you_o have_v name_v some_o private_a man_n that_o write_v so_o theo._n the_o strong_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n but_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v general_a theo._n if_o you_o consider_v how_o earnest_o and_o open_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o best_a and_o never_o contradict_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a proctor_n and_o patroness_n for_o the_o pope_n yourself_o will_v say_v it_o be_v general_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n papa_n your_o own_o decree_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n reproove_v for_o any_o fault_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n gather_v at_o brixia_n and_o mogunce_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1080._o condemn_v he_o as_o the_o ancient_a disciple_n of_o the_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la &_o a_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la exorbitantem_fw-la and_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o own_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n make_v this_o profession_n against_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la noviter_fw-la ab_fw-la hildebrando_n inventas_fw-la consedimus_fw-la we_o assemble_v to_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n late_o devise_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o in_o special_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la decretum_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la a_o doctrina_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la aberravit_fw-la this_o be_v hildebrand_n decree_v in_o which_o he_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n robert_n grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reverence_v of_o your_o church_n for_o a_o saint_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n prove_v the_o pope_n not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o matter_n allege_v the_o pope_n own_o testimony_n 1253._o item_n dicit_fw-la decretalis_fw-la quod_fw-la super_fw-la tali_fw-la vitio_fw-la videlicet_fw-la haeresi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la papa_n accusari_fw-la the_o decretal_a say_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v 1409._o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o one_o bishop_n six_o hundred_o prelate_n a_o hundred_o four_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o almost_o three_o hundred_o lawyer_n with_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n in_o your_o general_a council_n of_o pisa_n depose_v two_o pope_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o as_o 1409._o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n your_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o as_o you_o say_v be_v 1414._o 4._o patriarch_n 29._o cardinal_n 47._o archishop_n 270._o bishop_n 564._o abbat_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o above_o nine_o hundred_o depose_v the_o same_o benedict_n persist_v in_o his_o popedom_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a sentence_n as_o be_v 37._o schismaticum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la ac_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la &_o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la violatorem_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la notorium_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a notorious_a &_o manifest_a subverter_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v object_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o quod_fw-la dictus_fw-la johannes_n papa_n 23._o saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la coram_fw-la diversis_fw-la prelatis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la honestis_fw-la &_o probis_fw-la viris_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la diabolo_fw-it suadente_fw-la dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmatizavit_fw-la &_o astruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quin_fw-la imo_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixÃt_fw-la que_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minimè_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la contra_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la that_o often_o and_o very_o often_o before_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o approve_a man_n he_o say_v avouch_v utter_v as_o his_o judgement_n &_o eager_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o resolute_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n which_o germany_n france_n england_n the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o many_o other_o country_n so_o great_o esteem_v give_v the_o like_a judgement_n not_o yet_o seven_o score_n &_o seven_o year_n ago_o against_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v parisienses_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devium_fw-la pertinacem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la a_o schismatic_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o stubborn_a heretic_n last_o your_o divine_n of_o paris_n but_o last_o day_n resolve_v that_o peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o paul_n reproove_v he_o and_o if_o peter_n do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o his_o successor_n may_v since_o they_o claim_v from_o he_o and_o not_o before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o yourselves_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o pope_n may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n phi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o example_n but_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o theo._n grant_v they_o may_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o sure_a which_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v phi._n what_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n but_o your_o own_o church_n even_o until_o our_o age_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v we_o think_v you_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o alfonsus_n censure_n if_o you_o be_v not_o worse_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o all_o man_n may_v command_v that_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o power_n theo._n a_o judge_n must_v have_v two_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v competent_a namely_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o he_o miss_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o command_v that_o his_o judgement_n may_v take_v place_n if_o he_o want_v either_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a judge_n phi._n you_o say_v right_a and_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n theo._n he_o have_v neither_o neither_o err_v he_o may_v may_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o judgement_n far_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o god_n do_v send_v for_o god_n be_v truth_n &_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n resist_v god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v damnation_n which_o prince_n shall_v not_o avoid_v unless_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o hear_n embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o may_v err_v so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v prince_n or_o other_o none_o but_o only_o to_o propose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o every_o bishop_n must_v &_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n farther_o authority_n by_o violence_n to_o compel_v or_o by_o corporal_a and_o external_a mean_n to_o punish_v no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n since_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o
such_o as_o be_v worthy_a phi._n no._n theo._n then_o do_v you_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o to_o displace_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o throne_n phi._n but_o under_o god_n theo._n if_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v this_o without_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o under_o god_n but_o as_o well_o as_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v without_o god_n be_v against_o god_n saul_n but_o on_o with_o your_o example_n of_o samuel_n saul_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n which_o samuel_n pronounce_v unto_o saul_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n be_v depose_v theo._n grant_v he_o be_v by_o who_o be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o samuel_n phi._n god_n prescribe_v the_o sentence_n 24._o but_o samuel_n pronounce_v it_o theo._n in_o who_o name_n do_v samuel_n speak_v in_o god_n or_o his_o own_o phi._n in_o go_n theo._n say_v he_o more_o than_o god_n command_v he_o phi._n i_o think_v not_o theo._n then_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o god_n give_v the_o judgement_n against_o saul_n only_a samuel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v saul_n so_o much_o &_o that_o be_v sore_o against_o samuel_n will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n which_o god_n reprove_v in_o he_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o example_n on_o your_o own_o head_n i_o trust_v god_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n what_o then_o the._n do_v all_o israel_n &_o judah_n sin_n in_o obey_v saul_n so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o other_o anoint_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n because_o saul_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n do_v david_n sin_n in_o serve_v saul_n long_o after_o himself_o be_v anoint_v phi._n he_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o theo._n when_o david_n have_v saul_n alone_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o well_o to_o spare_v he_o phi._n he_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v but_o he_o will_v not_o theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n in_o david_n to_o call_v he_o his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o his_o deposition_n phi._n he_o call_v he_o so_o in_o respect_n he_o have_v be_v so_o though_o present_o he_o be_v not_o so_o theo._n nay_o david_n affirm_v yâ—_z at_o that_o present_a 24._o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o after_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o courtesy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_a &_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v 26._o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a where_o david_n make_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o saul_n death_n 1._o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anointed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o ibidem_fw-la thy_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v if_o all_o israel_n obey_v saul_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o anoint_v serve_v &_o honour_a saul_n as_o his_o master_n &_o call_v &_o count_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o &_o severe_o punish_v it_o in_o a_o other_o that_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o murder_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n presume_v to_o displace_v phi._n david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n 17._o as_o s._n austen_n show_v against_o adamantius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n the._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o saul_n &_o himself_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n say_v he_o on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a but_o a_o sinful_a deed_n for_o any_o man_n david_n himself_o not_o except_v to_o have_v kill_v saul_n in_o respect_n he_o then_o be_v &_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o die_v the_o lord_n anoint_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n without_o fear_n his_o word_n be_v 17._o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n king_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o prohibit_v imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la audierat_fw-la se_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la inimico_fw-la yea_o rather_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o god_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v free_o handle_v a_o enemy_n how_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o convert_v to_o courtesy_n theo._n adimantus_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v permit_v revenge_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n where_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v witness_n this_o objection_n saint_n augustine_n refall_v by_o show_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n command_v proceed_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n love_v and_o favour_v their_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o namely_o david_n that_o spare_v king_n saul_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n though_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o philand_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v impunè_fw-la he_o may_v free_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o he_o object_n theoph._n whether_o that_o be_v saint_n augustine_n persuasion_n or_o a_o advantage_n take_v upon_o adimantus_n assertion_n the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o express_v of_o the_o twain_o i_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o this_o be_v adimantus_n erroneous_a position_n that_o the_o law_n licence_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v not_o well_o charge_v saint_n augustine_n therewith_o lest_o you_o bring_v he_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o manichee_n error_n sure_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o speech_n on_o this_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v just_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v our_o case_n but_o on_o the_o permission_n of_o revenge_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o grant_v david_n toward_o his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o towards_o their_o enemy_n marry_o that_o be_v no_o right_a exposition_n but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o law_n sufficient_a to_o refute_v adimantus_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n augustine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n lawful_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o law_n adjudge_v to_o die_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n law_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n they_o corrupt_o expound_v neighbour_n for_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n which_o he_o then_o prescribe_v they_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n law_n these_o word_n then_o david_n have_v hear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o david_n saint_n augustine_n know_v none_o that_o he_o may_v do_v free_o what_o he_o will_v to_o a_o enemy_n be_v assume_v
against_o adimantus_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o former_a objection_n head_n and_o conclude_v that_o either_o adimantus_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v or_o that_o david_n perform_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n give_v example_n that_o other_o under_o the_o law_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o law_n neither_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o conclusion_n import_v and_o if_o any_o think_v it_o much_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v pitch_v himself_o on_o other_o man_n word_n as_o they_o be_v apparent_a truth_n he_o must_v remember_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o list_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v they_o with_o their_o own_o position_n be_v a_o near_a way_n to_o confound_v they_o than_o to_o load_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o and_o that_o make_v saint_n augustine_n give_v sometime_o not_o the_o sound_a solution_n he_o can_v but_o the_o ready_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o own_o assertion_n otherwise_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o resolve_v that_o david_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o saul_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o regal_a inunction_n even_o unto_o his_o death_n that_o he_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n quaero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la saul_n sacramenti_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la 48._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la david_n venerabatur_fw-la nam_fw-la eum_fw-la propter_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o honoravit_fw-la viwm_fw-la &_o vindicavit_fw-la occisum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la panniculum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la praescidit_fw-la percusso_fw-la cord_n trepidavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la saul_n non_fw-la habebat_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habebat_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sed_fw-la unctionis_fw-la if_o saul_n have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o david_n reverence_v in_o he_o death_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a unction_n of_o a_o king_n he_o honour_v saul_n live_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n on_o he_o that_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o and_o because_o himself_o have_v cut_v but_o the_o lap_n of_o saules_n coat_n he_o be_v strike_v and_o tremble_v at_o heart_n for_o the_o fact_n behold_v saul_n be_v not_o innocent_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o holiness_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o his_o anoint_v phi._n if_o david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v slay_v saul_n david_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n against_o saul_n for_o the_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n prove_v he_o be_v either_o lawful_a king_n or_o a_o manifest_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v theo._n david_n be_v neither_o king_n as_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v this_o crown_n nor_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o subdue_v the_o usurper_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o do_n yea_o though_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v phi._n how_o can_v david_n be_v anoint_v if_o saul_n be_v not_o first_o depose_v theoph._n you_o misconstrue_v samuel_n word_n seed_n for_o by_o they_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o saules_n hand_n but_o his_o seed_n reject_v from_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n philand_n nay_o samuel_n say_v unto_o he_o 15._o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o away_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o can_v this_o import_n but_o he_o be_v personal_o depose_v from_o the_o government_n theophi_fw-la the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o issue_n 13._o by_o a_o king_n samuel_n mean_v not_o one_o that_o shall_v govern_v during_o his_o life_n for_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o saul_n that_o be_v no_o king_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_z his_o after_o he_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n respect_v when_o they_o require_v a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n but_o a_o settle_a succession_n in_o the_o regiment_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o first_o reprove_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v thou_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n ever_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v this_o be_v it_o that_o samuel_n mean_v the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o more_o sharp_o rebuke_v saul_n disobedience_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o therefore_o have_v he_o cast_v away_o thou_o from_o be_v king_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n not_o mean_v his_o person_n shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o the_o kingdom_n remove_v both_o from_o his_o line_n and_o from_o his_o tribe_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o private_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n theo._n 7._o saint_n augustine_n himself_o expound_v these_o very_a word_n as_o i_o do_v iste_fw-la cvi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la spernit_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la ne_fw-la sis_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n &_o dirupit_fw-la dominus_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la israel_n de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la hodie_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la regnavit_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n tanto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spacio_fw-la temporis_fw-la quanto_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la david_n &_o audivit_fw-la hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ideo_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la eius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la do_v saul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o israel_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n this_o day_n even_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n as_o long_o as_o david_n himself_o and_o this_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v speak_v because_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o have_v not_o saint_n augustine_n goone_o clear_a with_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o lymitte_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o david_n be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a boy_n or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v a_o 20._o little_a one_o keep_v sheep_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v have_v neither_o age_n experience_n nor_o strength_n fit_a for_o the_o present_a undertake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n next_o david_n neither_o claim_v nor_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n during_o saules_n life_n but_o serve_v and_o obey_v saul_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v three_o saul_n himself_o never_o object_v this_o unto_o david_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o but_o from_o his_o son_n for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jonathan_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n of_o ishai_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v nor_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n for_o help_a david_n 11._o do_v not_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o saul_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o david_n the_o right_a king_n but_o who_o be_v so_o faithful_a among_o all_o thy_o servant_n as_o david_n &_o go_v at_o thy_o commandment_n witness_v for_o david_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o faithful_a subject_n unto_o saul_n not_o as_o a_o claimer_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o saul_n thus_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n conceive_v &_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o samuel_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n after_o saul_n death_n they_o say_v in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v our_o king_n thou_o ledde_v israel_n in_o &_o out_o &_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n so_o come_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n the_o text_n itself_o allege_v god_n own_o word_n &_o samuel_n act_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possession_n but_o for_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o after_o saul_n death_n
mean_a time_n learn_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n function_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o most_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o restoar_n of_o truth_n and_o purge_n of_o error_n win_v most_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o honour_n with_o man_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n phi._n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n be_v the_o priest_n charge_v and_o that_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n theo._n to_o know_v what_o must_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o pastors_n care_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v or_o who_o they_o follow_v god_n have_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o hearer_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v no_o prince_n phi._n the_o office_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n be_v notable_o recommend_v unto_o we_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la she_z to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n after_o ochasias_n kill_v all_o his_o child_n only_o one_o which_o by_o a_o certain_a good_a woman_n piety_n be_v secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o massacre_n save_v and_o bring_v uppe_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n all_o which_o time_n the_o say_a queen_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n till_o at_o length_n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o opportunity_n call_v to_o he_o force_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n proclaim_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v immediate_o the_o pretence_a queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o cry_v treason_n treason_n as_o not_o only_o just_a possessor_n but_o wicked_a usurper_n use_v to_o do_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o her_o fautor_n at_o her_o own_o court_n gate_n thus_o do_v priest_n deal_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a prince_n when_o time_n require_v much_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n authority_n theo._n eagerness_n blind_v your_o understanding_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o state_n and_o life_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o defend_v you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o rightful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o sceptre_n first_o proclaim_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n phi._n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v name_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n and_o have_v no_o such_o discretion_n theo._n joida_o have_v good_a warrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v first_o he_o save_v the_o young_a king_n alive_a and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la secret_o nource_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v lawful_o protect_v he_o and_o execute_v justice_n for_o he_o again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o realm_n and_o punish_v the_o usurper_n three_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n aunt_n and_o himself_o the_o near_a ally_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n bind_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n right_a age_n and_o innocence_n defend_v last_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o that_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o proclaine_v king_n joash_n he_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n so_o that_o joida_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o and_o beside_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a phi._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o elias_n be_v seek_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o his_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o overthrewe_v holy_a altar_n and_o murder_v all_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o land_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o not_o he_o or_o other_o man_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v but_o they_o and_o their_o house_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o israel_n and_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n all_o the_o say_a jezabel_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n even_o four_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o set_v uppe_o holy_a altar_n again_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ochozias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o three_o captain_n be_v force_v to_o humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o he_o how_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o himself_o 9_o and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n 18._o elias_n zeal_n we_o know_v and_o his_o stove_n answer_v to_o achab_n in_o say_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la yet_o have_v you_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o his_o stout_a speech_n for_o if_o prophet_n may_v reprove_v king_n may_v they_o therefore_o depose_v they_o you_o bring_v your_o five_o wit_n in_o question_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o collection_n phi._n people_n he_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n at_o one_o time_n four_o hundred_o of_o jezabels_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n theo._n the_o famine_n which_o the_o land_n feel_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o elias_n do_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n achab_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phi._n nay_o elias_n slay_v they_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o elias_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v so_o many_o phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v elias_n slay_v they_o interpret_v that_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o take_v elias_n all_o this_o while_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o for_o a_o executioner_n executioner_n phi._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v theo._n his_o direction_n you_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o his_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o magistrate_n phi._n king_n achab_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o kill_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o elias_n theo._n elias_n may_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o compel_v he_o he_o can_v not_o phi._n how_o can_v elias_n induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o deed_n theo._n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o israel_n for_o lack_v of_o rain_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v prophet_n and_o rain_n they_o can_v have_v none_o but_o at_o elias_n 1._o word_n as_o elias_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o the_o drought_n begin_v meet_v therefore_o with_o achab_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o discharge_v himself_o and_o protess_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o 24._o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v other_o go_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o speech_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o all_o israel_n on_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n be_v but_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o no_o worse_a mean_n than_o by_o miraculous_a fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v assure_v they_o of_o rain_n abundant_a after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o elias_n wrought_v
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
where_o spirit_n be_v but_o not_o flesh_n be_v yet_o in_o man_n conjoin_v in_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o so_o distinct_a in_o faculty_n and_o operation_n that_o the_o flesh_n have_v her_o action_n peculiar_a and_o the_o soul_n she_o but_o not_o without_o all_o subalteration_n or_o dependaunce_n where_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o case_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n weal_n and_o just_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n may_v and_o must_v command_v over-rule_v and_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o as_o superior_a appoint_v fast_v and_o other_o affliction_n though_o with_o some_o detriment_n to_o the_o flesh_n command_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o so_o likewise_o the_o power_n political_a have_v her_o prince_n law_n tribunalle_n and_o the_o spiritual_a her_o prelate_n canon_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o these_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v pagan_n whole_o separate_v but_o in_o christian_n commonwealth_n join_v though_o not_o confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a turn_v into_o the_o temporal_a or_o subject_n by_o perverse_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o other_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o her_o action_n but_o allow_v defend_v honour_v and_o in_o particular_a commonwealth_n obey_v the_o same_o theo._n for_o you_o to_o fly_v soar_v about_o with_o comparison_n and_o application_n of_o your_o own_o make_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n similitude_n have_v no_o force_n far_o than_o the_o author_n that_o first_o use_v they_o do_v direct_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o emperor_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzun_n have_v occasion_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o pardon_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o these_o word_n amongst_o other_o will_v you_o admit_v then_o my_o free_a speech_n irascent_fw-la the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v or_o subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o pulpit_n for_o we_o rule_v also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n or_o shall_v the_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a you_o will_v i_o know_v take_v my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o good_a part_n you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o fold_n &_o a_o lamb_n or_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n nazianzene_n make_v not_o your_o comparison_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bodily_a &_o earthly_a thing_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n far_o he_o urge_v not_o this_o comparison_n and_o this_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a phi._n ibidem_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n theo._n i_o may_v refuse_v that_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o commit_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o defend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o my_o charge_n but_o because_o the_o word_n have_v both_o signification_n i_o receive_v either_o and_o affirm_v neither_o to_o make_v for_o your_o corporal_a correct_v of_o prince_n saint_n gregory_n do_v plain_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o meaning_n people_n first_o by_o the_o final_a intent_n for_o the_o which_o he_o use_v all_o this_o preface_n next_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v to_o expound_v and_o express_v his_o mind_n his_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o make_v request_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v licence_v every_o preacher_n to_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v bind_v prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o pulpitte_n and_o not_o the_o consistory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n do_v precise_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n stand_v when_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o my_o flock_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o a_o weanling_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o hear_v my_o voice_n who_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v charge_v with_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v very_o fatherly_a and_o pithy_o not_o to_o command_v or_o require_v but_o to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n that_o be_v these_o be_v christian_a direction_n and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o receive_v your_o depose_v they_o and_o arm_v their_o subject_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o your_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o be_v far_o from_o nazianzenes_n mind_n and_o mouth_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v his_o eloquent_a similitude_n to_o beautify_v your_o pestilent_a conspiracy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibiden_v thou_o raign_a together_o with_o christ_n thou_o rule_a together_o with_o he_o thy_o sword_n be_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o sword_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n never_o crake_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n from_o he_o yea_o rather_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n each_o to_o other_o in_o brotherly_a love_n to_o prince_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n amongst_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n people_n and_o woman_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o superior_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n gregory_n say_v we_o have_v imperfection_n a_o great_a and_o perfect_a regiment_n than_o you_o speak_v even_o to_o the_o prince_n himself_o theo._n so_o preacher_n have_v they_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o calling_n be_v compare_v the_o preacher_n pass_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n god_n give_v earthly_a food_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n but_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n marry_o if_o you_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n preacher_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v preacher_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o brethren_n prince_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o preacher_n may_v reproove_v and_o threaten_v prince_n may_v seize_v the_o good_n
neither_o you_o nor_o i_o be_v fit_a judge_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o far_o more_o danger_n before_o god_n for_o his_o impious_a abuse_v the_o key_n to_o warrant_v perjury_n sedition_n murder_n and_o treason_n against_o magistrate_n than_o any_o prince_n can_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defend_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n against_o such_o violence_n the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v but_o if_o you_o wrench_v they_o to_o serve_v your_o rage_n you_o bound_v yourselves_o not_o other_o who_o your_o ungodly_a deal_n can_v not_o hurt_v your_o own_o law_n say_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la potest_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la temâ—rarium_fw-la with_o god_n &_o his_o church_n a_o unjust_a sentence_n can_v burden_v no_o man_n &_o rash_a judgement_n say_v s._n augustine_n hurt_v he_o that_o judge_v rash_o phi._n about_o 13._o hundred_o year_n ago_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o only_a christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v as_o some_o count_n numerius_n as_o other_o philippe_n for_o execute_v a_o prince_n babylas_n that_o be_v put_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n whereupon_o as_o evil_a king_n sometime_o do_v he_o martyr_v his_o bishop_n who_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o other_o reckon_v for_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n of_o that_o time_n because_o he_o give_v by_o his_o constancy_n and_o courage_n be_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n of_o correction_n towards_o they_o whatsoever_o befall_v to_o their_o person_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o pastor_n 25._o then_o holy_a pope_n fabian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n or_o as_o some_o think_v fabian_n the_o successor_n of_o babylas_n pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n till_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n afterward_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n excommunicate_v the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 26._o put_v he_o to_o public_a penance_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n among_o the_o laitte_n and_o prescribe_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n to_o make_v a_o temporal_a law_n for_o proviso_n against_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o be_v a_o other_o world_n than_o we_o now_o be_v in_o age_n marvelous_a courage_n and_o zeal_n in_o bishop_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o prince_n then_o be_v there_o no_o flatterer_n so_o shameful_a nor_o heretic_n on_o earth_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v the_o temporal_a king_n above_o all_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n than_o that_o prince_n have_v receive_v discipline_n as_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o symmachus_n lotharius_n and_o micheal_n emperor_n by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o particular_a prince_n by_o their_o provincial_a bishop_n pastor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o more_o famous_a and_o ancient_a example_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysos_fw-la excommunicate_v archadius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n eudoxia_n for_o that_o they_o disobey_v and_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n we_o will_v report_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n brief_o because_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n o_o emperor_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n well_o near_o 1200_o year_n ago_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o emperor_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o by_o thy_o wife_n that_o delicate_a dalida_n persuasion_n haste_v persecute_v christ._n therefore_o i_o though_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v commit_v do_v excommunicate_v thou_o and_o she_o and_o do_v separate_v you_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n command_v that_o no_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n after_o this_o my_o sentence_n come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n give_v or_o minister_v the_o say_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o theo._n fair_o shoot_v but_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n thing_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o prelate_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o you_o prove_v bishop_n may_v deny_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v phi._n be_v not_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n theo._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o see_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o before_o without_o urge_v what_o need_v you_o then_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o phi._n if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o follow_v theo._n we_o do_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o with_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n no_o christian_a pastor_n or_o people_n may_v communicate_v phi._n we_o desire_v no_o more_o theo._n infer_v then_o phi._n ergo_fw-la no_o christian_a pastor_n nor_o people_n may_v obey_v they_o theo._n this_o consequent_a have_v be_v often_o frame_v and_o often_o deny_v and_o now_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n phi._n the_o sequel_n be_v sure_a if_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v they_o theo._n what_o else_o have_v we_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o refel_v that_o sequel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v likewise_o with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n may_v we_o therefore_o not_o obey_v they_o phi._n with_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a we_o may_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o like_a for_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o in_o terrene_a thing_n we_o may_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v not_o infidel_n theo._n infidel_n be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o heretic_n be_v put_v out_o out_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o again_o your_o own_o law_n say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o hinder_v any_o private_a 350._o utility_n necessity_n or_o duty_n how_o much_o less_o do_v it_o bar_v the_o public_a utility_n necessity_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v their_o sovereigns_n but_o these_o reason_n be_v even_o now_o oppose_v against_o you_o and_o you_o retire_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o of_o christ_n church_n promise_v as_o we_o take_v you_o to_o bring_v we_o not_o the_o self_n same_o weak_a and_o lame_a sequel_n which_o we_o refute_v before_o but_o some_o plain_a and_o apparent_a example_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n depose_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n and_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o if_o you_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v you_o the_o hear_n if_o you_o run_v brag_a and_o vaunt_v of_o a_o other_o match_n we_o know_v your_o mishap_n a_o rot_a tree_n will_v never_o yield_v sound_n timber_n you_o will_v if_o you_o can_v and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n yet_o answer_v that_o we_o bring_v and_o of_o the_o sequel_n we_o will_v talk_v far_o anon_o theo._n that_o i_o will_v what_o bring_v you_o phi._n numerius_n or_o philip_n it_o skill_v not_o whither_o theodosius_n arcadius_n anastasius_n lotharius_n &_o michael_n the_o young_a of_o they_o 700_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n yet_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n theo._n prince_n your_o own_o conclusion_n you_o have_v suspend_v till_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n hear_v we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n these_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v also_o serve_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâ—e_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
their_o eye_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a believe_v with_o their_o heart_n if_o oil_n be_v want_v they_o be_v perfect_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o and_o god_n anoint_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inoyl_v and_o so_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v anoint_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o any_o bishop_n may_v perform_v it_o authority_n to_o condition_n with_o prince_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n coronation_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n not_o in_o religion_n only_o but_o in_o reward_v virtue_n revenge_v sin_n relieve_n the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a repress_v the_o violent_a procure_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n throughout_o their_o realm_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v severe_o to_o visit_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o calling_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o denounce_v they_o deprive_v indenture_n if_o they_o miss_v in_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o draw_v indenture_n between_o god_n and_o prince_n contain_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o crown_n with_o a_o clause_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n else_o to_o reenter_v if_o they_o keep_v not_o covenant_n phi._n you_o grant_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n theo._n even_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n 17._o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v have_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n 17._o the_o king_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v god_n precept_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o shall_v advance_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o banish_v all_o evil_a law_n from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o maintain_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n with_o many_o other_o point_v there_o specify_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v swear_v behold_v and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n 5._o shall_v a_o king_n be_v depose_v if_o he_o revolt_v as_o you_o call_v it_o from_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n phi._n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a religion_n theoph._n we_o compare_v not_o vice_n god_n but_o discuss_v the_o viciousness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n king_n you_o say_v covenant_n with_o god_n at_o their_o anoint_v that_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o they_o break_v with_o god_n the_o people_n you_o add_v may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o if_o by_o break_v you_o mean_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n truth_n your_o illation_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o by_o break_v you_o understand_v a_o utter_a refuse_v of_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o case_n and_o a_o violent_a remove_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n nor_o people_n to_o attempt_v against_o prince_n though_o they_o answer_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o every_o point_n example_n they_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o oath_n the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o man_n so_o brainsick_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o prince_n for_o every_o neglect_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v depose_v phi._n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n theo._n to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a and_o know_v unrighteousness_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o great_a impiety_n than_o ignorant_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v revenge_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o person_n which_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o warrant_v whereby_o it_o must_v be_v do_v we_o deny_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n we_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v licence_v any_o man_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n the_o son_n can_v desherit_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n countermand_v his_o master_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n never_o so_o wicked_a prince_n have_v far_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n over_o subject_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v over_o son_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v power_n over_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v challenge_v they_o be_v father_n of_o our_o country_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v near_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o ethnike_n than_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o then_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v subject_n depose_v their_o prince_n to_o who_o in_o most_o evident_a word_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o infidel_n crown_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o power_n what_o have_v stranger_n to_o meddle_v or_o make_v with_o their_o crown_n phi._n do_v you_o count_v the_o pope_n a_o stranger_n to_o christian_a prince_n theo._n will_v god_n he_o be_v not_o worse_a even_o a_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o subject_n under_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_a he_o after_o by_o sedition_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o sâ—ate_n amongst_o they_o a_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o cause_n concern_v their_o crown_n and_o state_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o dare_v offer_v no_o such_o thing_n day_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o he_o often_o assay_v it_o and_o be_v as_o often_o repel_v from_o it_o by_o faction_n conspiracy_n excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n he_o molest_v and_o grieve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o this_o present_a day_n never_o prince_n christian_n do_v yield_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v in_o their_o neighbour_n harm_n somewhat_o to_o regard_v his_o do_n for_o a_o advantage_n when_o the_o case_n concern_v themselves_o most_o bold_o reject_v his_o judgement_n phi._n 5._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o inevitable_a that_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o holy_a law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n theo._n you_o make_v we_o many_o worthy_a reason_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deprive_v prince_n god_n have_v not_o say_v you_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n diâ—â—_n even_o so_o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n say_v before_o you_o of_o the_o very_a same_o point_n non_fw-fr viderâ—tur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la â—ius_fw-la loquar_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o leave_n shall_v have_v seem_v scant_o discreet_a except_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o such_o vicar_n behind_o he_o as_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n depose_v emperor_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n unless_o your_o rebellious_a humour_n may_v take_v place_n you_o stick_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o lack_n of_o discretion_n &_o negligence_n but_o look_v better_a about_o you_o you_o blasphemous_a mouth_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a when_o
just_a one_o phi._n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o do_n theo._n never_o talk_v of_o your_o censure_n ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o end_v in_o murder_n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a injurious_a and_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o antichrist_n incense_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o blazer_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o his_o impiety_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n you_o bring_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o fortify_v your_o do_n phi._n they_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o have_v none_o they_o have_v murder_v of_o tyrant_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n towards_o private_a man_n much_o more_o towards_o prince_n deliveraunce_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n those_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n somerfield_n heathen_n dag_n and_o parry_v 12._o dagger_n be_v devilish_a mean_n to_o dispatch_v prince_n use_v by_o heathen_n to_o revenge_v their_o pursuer_n but_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n before_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o a_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o repay_v no_o man_n therefore_o not_o magistrate_n evil_a for_o evil_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o bless_v their_o persecutor_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v heathen_a and_o then_o may_v you_o well_o follow_v your_o forefather_n the_o heathen_n in_o murder_v or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o deprive_v and_o restrain_v of_o prince_n phi._n prince_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a we_o must_v by_o law_n and_o order_n discharge_v ourself_n of_o the_o inferior_a theo._n you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_n of_o learning_n sure_o you_o show_v little_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v owe_v brook_v or_o must_v yield_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o also_o against_o the_o superior_a we_o must_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o thence_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n above_o or_o against_o god_n but_o when_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o prince_n command_v some_o thing_n against_o goâ—_n you_o must_v therefore_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a sophistry_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o command_v against_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o prescribe_v we_o to_o do_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v they_o not_o direct_o command_v against_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v do_v the_o apostle_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o no_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o order_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o other_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o earnest_o adiur_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v against_o god_n to_o resist_v submit_v themselves_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o endure_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n though_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n why_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n bring_v you_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a delusion_n why_o repeat_v you_o so_o often_o the_o same_o antecedent_n and_o never_o attend_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o consequent_a phi._n haereâ—_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o can_v live_v with_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o or_o contrariwise_o he_o from_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n neither_o owe_v the_o innocent_a party_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v lawefullie_o claim_v any_o conjugal_a duty_n or_o debt_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a bondslave_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n may_v also_o by_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n depart_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n yea_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v make_v free_a haereâ—_n final_o the_o parent_n that_o become_v heretic_n lose_v the_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v by_o law_n or_o nature_n over_o their_o own_o child_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n theophil_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o these_o three_o precedente_n even_o as_o yourself_o set_v they_o down_o heretic_n they_o will_v nothing_o further_o your_o conclusion_n that_o heretical_a husband_n master_n and_o parent_n loose_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o position_n of_o god_n law_n but_o a_o terror_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o heresy_n now_o prince_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v from_o these_o pattern_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n in_o you_o master_n without_o authority_n to_o require_v to_o punish_v your_o superior_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o with_o authority_n punish_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v prince_n you_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wickedness_n you_o do_v not_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o people_n be_v they_o master_n or_o parent_n you_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v magistrate_n much_o less_o may_v you_o turn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v to_o punish_v subject_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o not_o prince_n over_o other_o but_o subject_n under_o you_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o disparison_n of_o your_o example_n and_o so_o the_o disiuncture_n of_o your_o argument_n 7._o and_o yet_o your_o supposemente_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a neither_o infidelity_n nor_o heresy_n by_o god_n law_n do_v dissolve_v matrimony_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o stay_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v so_o content_a and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o heresy_n 19_o but_o only_o for_o incontinency_n where_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v fear_v or_o bodily_a wrong_n offer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v permit_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v asunder_o from_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v reclaim_v master_n but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v divorce_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o master_n have_v none_o the_o prince_n have_v refuge_n against_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n have_v to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v demise_n the_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v like_a to_o corrupt_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_a though_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o that_o your_o own_o example_n will_v conclude_v cause_n for_o who_o set_v free_a the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n or_o prince_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n peter_n in_o god_n behalf_n require_v all_o servant_n with_o fear_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n except_v neither_o infideles_fw-la nor_o heretic_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a &_o courteous_a but_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o that_o be_v thanksworthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o
than_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concord_n phi._n we_o take_v prince_n depose_v if_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o be_v intruder_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n may_v debell_v they_o with_o arm_n theo._n prove_v first_o you_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o than_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o use_v your_o right_n phi._n we_o take_v they_o for_o depose_v theo._n so_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o impeach_v his_o sanctity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o prince_n right_o may_v not_o go_v by_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v quick_o persuade_v yourselves_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o teach_v the_o boy_n &_o girl_n with_o we_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v blush_v at_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n phi._n what_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n define_v in_o this_o question_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o john_n knoke_v their_o mighty_a prophet_n 77._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o people_n have_v either_o rash_o promote_v any_o manifest_a wicked_a person_n or_o else_o ignorant_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o regiment_n above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o such_o be_v all_o idolater_n &_o cruel_a persecutor_n most_o just_o may_v the_o same_o man_n depose_v and_o punish_v he_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v yet_o some_o show_n to_o charge_v the_o rest_n with_o one_o man_n verdict_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a &_o superfluous_a assertion_n it_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v all_o pope_n to_o be_v conjurer_n &_o atheist_n because_o john_n the_o twelve_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v such_o or_o suspect_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o alfonsus_n be_v to_o 17._o joannes_n diazius_fw-la who_o head_n he_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o romanistes_n to_o be_v as_o virtuous_o dispose_v as_o ever_o be_v 19_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o son_n a_o famous_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n or_o 21._o paulus_n the_o three_o his_o father_n a_o fit_a bishop_n for_o gomorra_n which_o iwis_o will_v offend_v you_o knoke_v book_n i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o prince_n enter_v by_o inheritance_n but_o of_o magistrate_n promote_v by_o election_n &_o that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_a same_o state_n that_o elect_a by_o their_o common_a consent_n may_v forsake_v their_o governor_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o kingdom_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o place_n these_o word_n do_v not_o express_v only_o he_o say_v they_o that_o promote_v any_o may_v just_o for_o these_o cause_n depose_v they_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n warrant_v the_o promoter_n in_o that_o action_n as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v not_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o speech_n though_o by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o question_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o inheritor_n but_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v one_o governor_n have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o prince_n that_o inherit_v nor_o to_o subject_n that_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o some_o other_o they_o be_v phi._n so_o luther_n also_o the_o protestant_n elias_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o almains_n confederacy_n 8._o make_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es against_o charles_n the_o five_o their_o lawful_a and_o noble_a emperor_n answer_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n for_o a_o time_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o no_o but_o afterward_o see_v the_o extremity_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v nor_o themselves_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o either_o caesar_n or_o any_o wage_n war_n in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v resist_v sleidan_n also_o record_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lantzgrave_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n 21._o for_o asmuch_o say_v they_o as_o caesar_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o why_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n resist_v he_o as_o both_o by_o profane_a &_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o writer_n report_v the_o like_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburge_n 22._o declare_v how_o the_o inferior_a may_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o superior_a compel_v he_o to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n theo._n it_o be_v skill_n not_o to_o report_v these_o place_n as_o you_o find_v they_o lest_o you_o shall_v open_v their_o meaning_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o malice_n in_o omit_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o licenciousnes_n of_o your_o weapon_n luther_n as_o a_o divine_a teach_v constant_o and_o true_o that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v resist_v exception_n to_o that_o doctrine_n he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o but_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v he_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n magistrate_n subjection_n he_o mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n will_v if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n or_o else_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n yet_o when_o charles_n the_o five_o determine_v to_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lawyer_n make_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o free_a state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o caesar_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v impugn_v it_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o with_o that_o condition_n &_o no_o liberty_n more_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n luther_n not_o reverse_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o expound_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o position_n which_o he_o always_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v nor_o abolish_v any_o politik_a law_n country_n resolve_v that_o in_o such_o extremity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o they_o may_v enter_v a_o league_n not_o to_o displace_v caesar_n as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n against_o caesar_n or_o any_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o caesar_n name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n oâ—_n luther_n word_n and_o this_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o refute_v or_o convert_v to_o your_o purpose_n 8._o luther_n say_v sleidan_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v &_o his_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v extant_a yet_o when_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o consultation_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n resistance_n &_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v luther_n plain_o confess_v he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o before_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o repeal_v nor_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n &_o the_o time_n be_v now_o so_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a force_n of_o conscience_n &_o necessity_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o caesar_n or_o any_o in_o be_v name_n will_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o the_o lantzgrave_n make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v proscribe_v by_o he_o condition_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v his_o bond_n &_o covenant_n we_o will_v have_v do_v our_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o for_o since_o he_o attempt_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n &_o subvert_v our_o liberty_n
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
not_o i_o trust_v to_o seek_v of_o that_o which_o every_o child_n with_o we_o can_v say_v 5._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o phi._n do_v this_o precept_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n theo._n it_o touch_v any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v worship_v be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o who_o you_o wil._n phi._n no_o sir_n it_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v idol_n that_o be_v nothing_o theo._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n a_o false_a god_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o we_o give_v any_o such_o ghostly_a or_o bodily_a honour_n as_o god_n have_v prohibit_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 5._o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o other_o he_o say_v 3._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v idolatry_n serve_v or_o obey_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v our_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o the_o love_n service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v so_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o image_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o advise_a and_o determine_v do_v it_o against_o his_o commandment_n be_v idolatry_n for_o his_o precept_n be_v resolute_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thyself_o before_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o phi._n this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v reverence_v &_o idolatry_n not_o commit_v much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o god_n theo._n earthly_a similitude_n of_o your_o make_n may_v not_o control_v the_o heavenly_a precept_n of_o god_n own_o give_v the_o image_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o well_o be_v despite_v or_o abuse_v lest_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o malicious_a hart_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v flat_a &_o inevitable_a idolatry_n phi._n the_o image_n of_o god_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v resemble_v the._n you_o hear_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o phi._n image_n i_o hear_v you_o so_o interpret_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o he_o so_o command_v theo._n you_o may_v when_o you_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o clear_a moses_n the_o reporter_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n lay_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n say_v 4._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n of_o god_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o male_a or_o female_a or_o of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o along_o pursue_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o any_o image_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 40._o by_o this_o precept_n esaie_n prove_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v figure_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o not_o remember_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v no_o likeness_n nor_o similitude_n unto_o god_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o mean_v any_o secret_a or_o private_a instruction_n of_o man_n but_o the_o open_a &_o write_v law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o first_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n so_o that_o aswell_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yield_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n because_o no_o such_o image_n can_v resemble_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o demonstrate_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o fancy_n phi._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o make_v similitude_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v unlike_o he_o but_o of_o worship_v those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o theo._n and_o since_o none_o can_v be_v make_v that_o be_v like_o he_o the_o bowing_z to_o any_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n which_o he_o ahhor_v again_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o any_o grave_a image_n make_v nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n direct_o concern_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n that_o any_o man_n will_v or_o can_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o esaie_n do_v witness_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o similitude_n and_o figure_n which_o before_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v three_o if_o any_o grave_a image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v make_v since_o it_o can_v be_v worship_v until_o it_o be_v make_v god_n therefore_o prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v instruct_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o that_o end_n god_n himself_o protest_v 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n mean_v no_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o fear_v love_n faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o thanks_n or_o corporal_a as_o bow_v the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n burn_v incense_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v do_v to_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n phi._n idolatry_n they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n which_o be_v idol_n not_o otherwise_o theo._n false_a god_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o â—_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o he_o be_v whole_o truth_n but_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o idol_n prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n condemn_v by_o that_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o repeat_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o phi._n what_o not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n theo._n the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 27._o make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o no_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n of_o you_o set_v up_o to_o feed_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o open_a injury_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o what_o resemblance_n have_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a stock_n shapen_v like_o a_o man_n to_o the_o glorious_a invisible_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o live_n
not_o that_o he_o woorship_v the_o staff_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n adore_v then_o allege_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o moses_n &_o solomon_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o david_n as_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o salt_n for_o sore_a eye_n esai_n say_v 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillour_n touch_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o david_n the_o tuner_n of_o psalm_n say_v 95._o confession_n and_o beauty_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 25._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o comlynes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o again_o 26._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o again_o 44._o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o again_o 4._o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v sign_v upon_o us._n these_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n which_o adrian_n or_o he_o that_o frame_v this_o letter_n in_o adrian's_n name_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n scripture_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v adam_n act_n abel_n sacrifice_n noah_n or_o abraham_n altar_n jacobs_n stone_n and_o staff_n esaies_n title_n or_o pillour_n with_o image_n or_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o wooden_a figure_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v unto_o god_n against_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o truth_n phi._n in_o deed_n these_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o direct_o make_v for_o image_n moses_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o warrant_v your_o erect_n of_o image_n and_o your_o adore_v of_o image_n they_o utter_o overthrow_v for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n 21._o command_v moses_n to_o make_v it_o and_o heal_v the_o dreadful_a plague_n of_o the_o people_n by_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v keep_v it_o above_o 700._o year_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o begin_v but_o 18._o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o ezechiah_n the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o for_o that_o act_n this_o example_n we_o will_v have_v you_o advise_o to_o mark_v abuse_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o serve_v to_o put_v all_o israel_n posterity_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v be_v deface_v and_o the_o fact_n allow_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o be_v not_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o set_v in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o nay_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o 9_o only_o the_o high-priest_n once_o every_o year_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o veil_n be_v close_o draw_v between_o that_o and_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v and_o since_o god_n care_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v we_o infer_v his_o will_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o they_o be_v see_v phi._n yet_o this_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o make_v idolatria_fw-la theo._n but_o not_o see_v much_o less_o worship_v and_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o god_n act_n above_o his_o law_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o break_v his_o law_n by_o his_o law_n he_o restrain_v you_o not_o himself_o from_o the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v for_o cause_n to_o he_o know_v go_v against_o his_o law_n you_o may_v not_o this_o rule_n tertullian_n will_v teach_v you_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v a_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n command_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o will_v obey_v god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o similitude_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v after_o for_o make_v a_o similitude_n then_o see_v thou_o imitate_v moses_n make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n bid_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n phi._n the_o father_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o adrian's_n letter_n scripture_n avouch_v many_o and_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o they_o theo._n adrian_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n eight_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v and_o abuse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o augustine_n say_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sign_v and_o ambrose_n eistle_n when_o we_o worship_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a image_n and_o cross_n do_v we_o part_v he_o in_o sunder_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o countenance_n which_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n his_o cross_n be_v his_o death_n and_o humility_n those_o adrian_n gross_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gravers_n &_o carver_n do_v make_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o where_o cyril_n say_v faith_n paint_v or_o lively_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n thing_n that_o evidence_n &_o clearness_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n before_o our_o eye_n your_o holy_a father_n lewd_o misconster_v for_o paint_v with_o pencil_n and_o colour_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n draw_v similitude_n from_o the_o painter_n art_n and_o emperor_n image_n to_o other_o purpose_n be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o make_v for_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o think_v gregory_n nissene_n confess_v he_o have_v often_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n picture_v but_o he_o neither_o say_v in_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o any_o worship_n hierom_n be_v bring_v in_o last_o and_o make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o not_o only_o no_o learned_a father_n ever_o utter_v impiety_n but_o no_o sober_a nor_o christian_a man_n ever_o imagine_v as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o get_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o two_o first_o point_n that_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o licence_v the_o jew_n to_o adore_v the_o work_v and_o shape_n of_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o may_v well_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o first_o and_o as_o soon_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n work_n and_o be_v it_o find_v in_o hieroms_n work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v but_o argue_v that_o other_o man_n hand_n have_v be_v in_o hieroms_n book_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o that_o pain_n adrian_n himself_o have_v ease_v we_o by_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o s._n hieromes_n volume_n imperator_fw-la amid_o the_o rout_n of_o these_o folly_n and_o forgery_n come_v in_o that_o bastard_n place_n of_o basil_n no_o where_o find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o beside_o the_o apparent_a slander_n there_o
&_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o prayer_n in_o common_a and_o they_o all_o utter_a the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o god_n again_o when_o we_o have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o fall_v a_o fresh_a to_o prayer_n we_o all_o prostrate_v ourselves_o together_o and_o all_o rise_v up_o together_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v we_o all_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a same_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n have_v none_o other_o meaning_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o be_v all_o common_a for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o 2._o all_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o number_n be_v none_o except_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n as_o basill_n short_o but_o full_o decribe_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v together_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o which_o the_o mingle_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n ascend_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o bank_n the_o latin_a church_n observe_v the_o same_o as_o justinus_n report_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_n assembly_n in_o his_o time_n witness_v on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v sunday_n all_o that_o be_v in_o town_n or_o village_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o the_o hour_n permit_v we_o when_o the_o reader_n cease_v the_o pastor_n warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o then_o rise_v we_o all_o and_o joint_o make_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o which_o end_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o we_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v thanks_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v ibidem_fw-la perfectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n populus_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la adest_fw-la benedicit_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a do_v bless_v and_o say_v amen_o amen_o in_o hebrew_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o s._n augustine_n note_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n say_v 54._o we_o call_v upon_o one_o god_n we_o hear_v one_o gospel_n read_v we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n we_o answer_v one_o amen_o we_o sound_v out_o one_o hallelu_n in_o 5._o the_o church_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v often_o very_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o at_o first_o rush_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o her_o wave_n and_o then_o sound_v with_o the_o respondes_fw-la of_o psalm_n and_o with_o the_o sing_n of_o man_n woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a boy_n much_o after_o the_o roar_n of_o mighty_a water_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a join_v in_o prayer_n among_o the_o christian_n leo_fw-la well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n alone_o most_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v every_o man_n the_o same_o prayer_n &_o the_o same_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o two_n or_o three_o of_o the_o godly_a consent_n together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o beseech_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o accord_n which_o be_v tertul_n mean_v long_o before_o when_o he_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o meet_v in_o company_n &_o assembly_n that_o come_v apologet._n as_o it_o be_v a_o army_n or_o in_o troop_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v eâ—en_o urge_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o continue_v 600._o year_n as_o appear_v by_o isidore_n oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la psallatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibis_fw-la cum_fw-la oratur_fw-la oâ—etur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quando_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequè_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la silentium_fw-la admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dum_fw-la psallitur_fw-la sive_fw-la dum_fw-la lectio_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unitas_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la equaliter_fw-la audiatur_fw-la this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n service_n that_o when_o they_o sing_v all_o sing_v when_o they_o pray_v all_o pray_v when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v hear_v alike_o 123._o of_o al._n for_o therefore_o the_o deacon_n command_v silence_n that_o whether_o they_o sing_v â—â—_o read_v all_o may_v do_v the_o like_a &_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o shall_v equal_o be_v hear_v of_o al._n yea_o charles_n the_o great_a 800._o year_n after_o christ_n take_v order_n by_o his_o law_n not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v certain_a part_n of_o yâ—_z service_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o understand_v their_o prayer_n yâ—_z every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o demand_v aâ—_n the_o haude_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sing_v of_o all_o man_n with_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v sing_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v holy_a holy_a holy_a devotion_n lord_n god_n of_o saboth_n the_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o look_v that_o the_o priest_n thorough_o perceive_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mass_n &_o both_o themselves_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o preach_v that_o all_o must_v understand_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o justinian_n before_o he_o can_v command_v that_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n within_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o corinth_n church_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o private_a or_o lie_v man_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n &_o let_v the_o religious_a bishop_n &_o priest_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v information_n of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a but_o what_o need_v we_o elder_a or_o other_o testimony_n your_o masse-book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o service_n convince_v that_o the_o people_n at_o first_o do_v &_o still_o shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o yâ—_z pry_v make_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n &_o sacrifice_v itself_o those_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a secrecy_n &_o most_o sublimity_n that_o you_o have_v phi._n can_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o masse-book_n make_v with_o you_o the._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o no_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v abash_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o book_n fight_v against_o your_o error_n phi._n i'faith_o than_o our_o luck_n be_v bad_a theo._n it_o be_v even_o so_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v not_o
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
con_fw-mi 1._o 1._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v ambition_n in_o get_v the_o popedom_n leo_fw-la epist_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n &_o miss_v his_o suit_n leo._n epist._n 12._o idem_fw-la epist._n 13._o idem_fw-la epist._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n sue_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o be_v repel_v leo_fw-la epist._n 26._o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o gentle_a woman_n to_o further_a his_o suit_n to_o the_o prince_n idem_fw-la epist._n 23._o the_o pope_n pray_v other_o to_o help_v he_o with_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v then_o have_v command_v why_o do_v he_o entreat_v with_o tear_n &_o yet_o miss_v his_o purpose_n epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o the_o next_o emperor_n idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a decree_n to_o void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o command_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v the_o patriarch_n &_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n inflict_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n gregory_n submission_n to_o mauritius_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greg._n epi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n &_o against_o his_o like_n how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o depose_v prince_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n send_v the_o princess_n precept_n throughout_o his_o province_n the_o pope_n of_o duty_n yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n seruamt_v by_o public_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 74._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n commandment_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 78._o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n overrule_v in_o his_o consistory_n with_o the_o princess_n precept_n sextae_fw-la synod_n act_n 4._o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n sext._n synod_n act_n 4._o agathonis_n epist._n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n distinct._n 10._o ca._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la the_o pope_n profess_v 850._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a chapter_n &_o law_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v over_o prince_n prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n against_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n jeremies_n word_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n jeremie_n appoint_v a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n jerem._n 1_o jerem._n 1_o theodor._n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n bernard_n considerate_a lib._n 2._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n jerem._n grego_n pastoral_n part_n 3._o admonitio_fw-la 35._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n 1._o tim._n 6._o revel_v 19_o dan._n 4._o revel_v 17._o esai_n 6._o esaie_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n hieron_n in_o 60._o cap._n esai_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 49._o esai_n 60._o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 60._o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o esaies_n word_n as_o the_o pope_n prince_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o neither_o of_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n prince_n may_v serve_v none_o but_o christ._n psalm_n 2._o matth._n 4._o philip._n 2._o heb._n 1_o colos._n 1_o a_o allegorical_a text_n yield_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 60._o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o serve_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n aug._n contr_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contr_n 2._o gauden_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n as_o well_o all_o as_o one_o the_o jesuite_n windlass_n to_o bring_v the_o prince_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o heb._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o corin._n 1._o mark_n 10._o act._n 20._o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v regère_n apply_v to_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v ang_fw-mi govern_v with_o advice_n &_o council_n not_o with_o power_n and_o dominion_n s._n paul_n word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n nor_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o claim_v they_o pretend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n esai_n 60._o ibidem_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o their_o apology_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a though_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2._o galat._n 4._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psalm_n 149._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n contain_v ambros._n the_o incarnate_a domin_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la catechizan_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o galat._n 3_o hebre_fw-la 13._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o ambro._n epist._n lib._n 5._o oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la august_n epist_n 157._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la quaest_n sup_v levitâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o cap_n 57_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n idem_fw-la in_o euchivid_n cap._n 56._o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n and_o angel_n ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr vudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 62._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v aâ—e_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 90._o concio_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 64_o &_o 121._o rom._n 14._o mat._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 22._o that_o which_o enter_v the_o definition_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 38._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 57_o &_o 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 203._o ambros._n in_o psal_n 118._o sermo_fw-la 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 36._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o superior_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 22._o what_o thing_n prince_n have_v neither_o right_n to_o command_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v see_v fol._n 147._o mat._n 20._o prince_n be_v above_o all_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o for_o person_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 30._o epist._n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n nip_n saint_v ambrose_n word_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 32._o we_o make_v no_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n withstand_v valentinian_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n ambr._n refuse_v valentinian_o judgement_n as_o neither_o fit_a nor_o indifferent_a ambros._n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o let_v the_o arrian_n have_v his_o church_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ambrose_n resist_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o part_v
stake_n with_o the_o arrian_n ibiden_v epist_n 33._o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o punishment_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v the_o commandment_n ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ambrose_n mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n but_o not_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n thereby_o to_o save_v his_o life_n ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxen_n ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n 32._o why_o valentinian_n will_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a faith_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o valentinian_n distrust_v his_o judgement_n suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o valentinian_n marry_v two_o wife_n &_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o socra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 29._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o theodosius_n discern_v between_o the_o bishop_n though_o valentinian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o codic_n li._n 1._o tit_n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la §_o cunctos_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n in_o theodosius_n time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n prince_n command_v such_o as_o be_v hereâ—â—â—es_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o of_o theâ—_n church_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o §_o nulius_fw-la theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 2._o euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o so_o do_v justinian_n appoint_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n almost_o of_o every_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la degentes_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 29._o cite_v of_o s._n athanas._n in_o the_o epistle_n aforesaid_a suidas_n in_o verbo_fw-la leontius_n lib._n imperfect_a 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n constantius_n reprove_v for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o injurious_a oppress_v the_o church_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o athanasius_n word_n discuss_v apolog._n cap._n 4._o athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la the_o jesuitical_a madness_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v expound_v the_o rest_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o prince_n may_v rule_v bishop_n and_o how_o not_o comment_fw-fr sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la athanas_n in_o 13._o rom._n disputa_fw-la atha_n cum_fw-la arrio_fw-la laodicee_fw-la habitae_fw-la sorat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o idem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 33._o prince_n may_v not_o rule_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o force_v they_o nor_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n vide_fw-la athanas._n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a if_o they_o pass_v christian_n moderation_n and_o sobriety_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la constantius_n will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n church_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin_n lib._n 9_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o â—o_o thâ—t_v which_o â—s_a antecedent_n &_o consequent_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n five_o thing_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n as_o tyrannical_a hilar._n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la constant._n often_o cha_v his_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constantium_fw-la defunct_a ibidem_fw-la constantius_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o no_o prince_n when_o hilary_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o in_o his_o term_n hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constan._n force_v synod_n to_o his_o fancy_n athanaes_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athans_n apolo_n 2._o in_o epis_n synod_n alexand._n athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la suidas_n in_o leontio_n tripoli_n episco_n apud_fw-la suidam_fw-la ibidem_fw-la admit_v false_a accusation_n against_o bishop_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o athan._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la this_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n athan._n ad_fw-la solis_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athan._n in_o eadâ—_n epist._n disorder_v elect_v of_o bishop_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la tyrannous_a persecute_v hilar._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la constan._n defunct_a athan._n ad_fw-la soâ—it_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v now_o what_o he_o do_v their_o own_o word_n do_v witness_v osius_n word_n examine_v athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o take_v a_o bishop_n function_n on_o he_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o prince_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o priest_n mouth_n the_o limit_v of_o osius_n word_n aug._n epist_n 50._o the_o word_n of_o osius_n must_v be_v limit_v &_o the_o limitation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v can_v hurt_v us._n suidas_n in_o leon._n tripoli_n episâ—_n prince_n may_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n leontius_n wilful_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n this_o be_v above_o constantius_n â—each_n and_o without_o his_o vocation_n to_o teach_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n suidas_n a_o late_a writer_n suidas_n in_o eodem_fw-la leont_n leontius_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n hilary_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n with_o torture_n hilar._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n temporal_a judge_n have_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o remane_fw-la law_n limit_v unto_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o novel_a constit._fw-la 83._o clergieman_n exempt_v from_o temporal_a law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n law_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n have_v ever_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nabuchodonosor_n daniel_n 3._o aug._n epist._n 50._o darius_n daniel_n 6._o jonas_n 3_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v jonas_n 3_o august_n epi._n 50._o s._n austen_n propose_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o christian_n king_n aug._n epist._n 166._o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n may_v lawful_o reach_v to_o the_o publish_v king_n and_o ruler_n command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n ing_z of_o religion_n moses_n exod._n 32._o number_n 16._o deut._n 32.33_o josua_n josua_n 1._o josua_n 1._o josua_n 5â—_n 8._o josua_n 8._o josua_n 7._o josua_n 24._o josua_n 24._o david_n 1._o chron._n 16.1_o chron._n 23.24_o 25.26_o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o king_n 9_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o king_n 9_o josua_n 1_o deut._n 17._o they_o which_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a king_n be_v charge_v with_o god_n law_n in_o respect_n of_o command_v it_o to_o other_o august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cres._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la in_o psalm_n 44._o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o people_n keep_v and_o observe_v refer_v to_o magistrate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o command_v &_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n keep_v &_o observe_v by_o other_o aug._n epist._n 50._o solomon_n 3._o king_n 8._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o king_n 11._o asa._n 2._o chron._n 14._o 2._o chro._n 15._o jehosaphat_n 2._o chro._n 17._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o 2._o chro._n 19_o vers._n 4._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 11._o 2._o chron._n 20._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o ezechiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3.4_o vers._n 5._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 20._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 21._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 30._o 2._o chron._n 30._o vers._n 1._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 12._o 2._o chron._n 31._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 21._o 4._o king_n 18._o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 11._o vers._n 12._o vers._n 13._o vers._n 15._o vers._n 16._o josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o vers_fw-la 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 29._o vers._n 30._o vers._n 31._o vers._n 32._o verse_n 33._o 2._o chron._n 35._o vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 2._o vers._n 3._o vers._n 4._o vers._n 5._o vers._n 6._o vers._n 10._o vers._n 16._o nehemias_n nehem._n 6._o nehe._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o vers._n 29._o nehem._n 13._o vers._n 7._o vers._n 8._o vers._n 9_o vers._n 11._o vers._n 17._o vers._n 10._o &_o 11._o vers._n 22._o vers._n 23._o vers._n 25._o vers._n 28._o ver._n 30._o the_o illation_n upon_o the_o former_a example_n the_o king_n decree_v and_o command_v those_o
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o â—iter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâ—ra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o â—ray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâ—s_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ—_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâ—eretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ—_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â—_o quis_fw-la auteâ—_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
otho_n â—rising_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 866._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 869._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o this_o excommunication_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n before_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v and_o that_o of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o rare_o excommunicate_a prince_n august_n contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o excommunication_n of_o whole_a realm_n than_o be_v much_o more_o proud_a pernicious_a &_o sacrilegious_a august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o moderation_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o august_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o thesalo_n 3._o the_o subject_a neither_o may_v nor_o can_v fly_v the_o prince_n company_n theodoret._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n by_o wily_a dissemble_n with_o prince_n till_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o they_o tum_o demum_fw-la obliget_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la facultas_fw-la concessa_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n 14._o april_n 1480._o 8._o tim._n 2._o jerem._n 19_o tertul._n in_o apologet_n the_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretical_a prince_n socra_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 37_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n ibidem_fw-la accustom_a prayer_n always_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n &_o the_o west_n bishop_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o hil._n ad_fw-la constan._n lib._n 2._o athan._n apolog._n ad_fw-la constan._n the_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o atha_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la athan._n eadem_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la constan_n rebellion_n &_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o special_o by_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n spiritual_a pastor_n never_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n and_o they_o show_v that_o one_o prince_n may_v war_v upon_o another_o in_o all_o war_n the_o person_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n good_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pastors_n can_v authorise_v no_o man_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o that_o bear_v it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v licence_v other_o to_o use_v it_o pastor_n be_v no_o superior_a judge_n for_o bear_v arm_n the_o defence_n how_o favourable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o their_o own_o tumult_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n the_o jesuite_n take_v arm_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n &_o life_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o defence_n cap._n 15._o 2._o paral._n cap._n 15._o a_o king_n force_v his_o people_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o subject_n oppress_v their_o prince_n these_o stranger_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o prince_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o king_n 15._o the_o mother_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n her_o son_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o chron._n 15._o asa_n have_v be_v king_n 15._o year_n &_o above_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n asaes_n mother_n lose_v the_o dignity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o not_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n cap._n 13._o death_n by_o god_n law_n provide_v not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o apostate_n levit._fw-la 24.20_o exod._n 22.21_o the_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quemquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la deut._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 20._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o other_o princes_z when_o they_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n child_n may_v not_o chastise_v their_o parent_n though_o faulty_a much_o less_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n deut._n 25._o execution_n do_v upon_o prince_n you_o will_v slay_v 3000._o numb_a 25.4_o vers._n 1._o 2._o this_o fact_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o warrant_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n have_v neither_o numb_a 25.5_o god_n embrace_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n not_o for_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n but_o for_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n while_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n exod._n 32._o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n 1._o chron._n 6._o â—_o chron._n 23._o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n gen._n 14._o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o magistrate_n psalm_n 99_o 99_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n exod._n 40._o aaron_z &_o his_o son_n only_o have_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3._o moses_n be_v aaron_n brother_n and_o not_o his_o son_n num._n 18._o aaron_n brethren_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n heb._n 5._o hieron_n traditiones_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la regum_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 98._o s._n hierom_n &_o s._n aug._n take_v the_o word_n priest_n large_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v also_o a_o magistrate_n august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o 1._o chron._n 6.33.34_o 6.33.34_o num._n 25.13_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 14._o 1._o chron._n 6._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o numb_a 12._o 12._o exod._n 33._o 33._o numb_a 27._o deut._n 31._o 31._o judg._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o samuel_n no_o priest_n priest_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 7._o judg._n 11._o 11._o judg._n 13._o 13._o judg._n 13.2_o 13.2_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n offer_v offer_v 1._o sam._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 14._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 18._o saul_n offence_n be_v distrust_n &_o impatience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n person_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o numb_a 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n for_o schism_n and_o revolt_n 2._o paral._n 13._o 1._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 8._o 8._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o the_o king_n war_n but_o not_o to_o appoint_v the_o king_n what_o he_o think_v good_a good_a ver._n 18.28_o 18.28_o ver._n 18._o 18._o ver._n 2.4.11.12_o 2.4.11.12_o ver._n 8._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 13._o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n be_v of_o one_o prince_n against_o a_o other_o other_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n 3._o king_n 15._o 3_o king_n 14.22_o abia_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o king_n 8._o the_o man_n of_o edom_n be_v profane_a infidel_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o revolt_v 2._o chron._n 25._o joshua_n 21._o 4_o king_n 8._o every_o thing_n report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o commend_v commend_v 2._o chron._n 21._o they_o do_v evil_a to_o rebel_v or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o obey_v do_v not_o well_o this_o defection_n of_o libuah_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n joshua_n 22._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o fight_v with_o twain_o judg._n 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o but_o what_o fight_n can_v you_o show_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o war_n of_o
thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n christ._n his_o law_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o sage_n at_o winchester_n be_v yet_o extant_a hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o no._n first_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o god_n for_o ever_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o and_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o and_o advise_o to_o hold_v item_n he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n 6._o special_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n canon_n &_o nonnes_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a folk_n item_n he_o bid_v and_o on_o god_n behalf_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o kinswoman_n within_o six_o degree_n 7._o or_o his_o wife_n kinswoman_n or_o his_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n or_o a_o profess_a nun_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o keep_v harlot_n or_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n item_n that_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v keep_v 15._o &_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n fair_n court_n hunt_n and_o worldly_a work_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 16._o item_n that_o all_o fast_n which_o be_v bid_v ember_n day_n and_o lend_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fast_v save_o philip_n and_o jacob_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v fast_v except_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n or_o from_o christmas_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n unless_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o 21._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o true_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hear_v diligent_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n search_v and_o look_v on_o god_n law_n &_o his_o dictrine_n 22._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n learn_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n neither_o to_o be_v admit_v while_o he_o lyve_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o at_o the_o font_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n 6._o item_n that_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n law_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o goodwoorke_v item_n that_o witch_n sorcerer_n idolater_n periure_v strumpet_n breaker_n of_o order_n and_o wedlock_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o law_n for_o tithe_n temple_n church_n right_n trial_n of_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n you_o press_v i_o with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o direct_o theo._n take_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a word_n phi._n we_o know_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o theo._n i_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o refel_v that_o general_a objection_n which_o you_o frame_v out_o of_o osius_n leontius_n and_o other_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o you_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v prove_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n constantius_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v other_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o i_o answer_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o his_o insolent_a and_o tyrannous_a kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o for_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v no_o skill_n nor_o experience_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v needs_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o truth_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o terrible_a force_n and_o rigour_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o christian_a humanity_n temporal_a again_o these_o late_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a import_n that_o prince_n have_v all_o this_o while_n full_a power_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a transgression_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o all_o that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o since_o you_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o law_n edict_n nor_o act_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o possible_o shift_v they_o why_o do_v you_o wicked_o slander_v and_o malicious_o pervert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o sober_o confute_v phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o case_n truth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n do_v you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o governor_n theo._n such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n theo._n no_o but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o phi._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v truth_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o this_o question_n when_o we_o reason_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n you_o must_v not_o cavil_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o suppose_v that_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o may_v prince_n do_v for_o truth_n phi._n marry_o sir_n if_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o strife_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o prince_n may_v revenge_v murder_n and_o punish_v theft_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o murder_n be_v and_o who_o be_v thief_n no_o more_o when_o we_o demand_v what_o duty_n prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v you_o stand_v quarrel_v what_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n be_v one_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n be_v a_o other_o which_o anon_o shall_v ensue_v when_o once_o this_o be_v end_v but_o first_o let_v we_o have_v your_o direct_a answer_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n for_o truth_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la they_o both_o hazard_n themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n theo._n you_o slide_v to_o the_o second_o question_n again_o before_o the_o first_o be_v finish_v stay_v for_o that_o till_o this_o be_v try_v one_o you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o phi._n we_o do_v theo._n when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o indefinite_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n alike_o without_o the_o which_o god_n can_v not_o right_o be_v serve_v phi._n they_o may_v command_v for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n if_o the_o bishop_n need_v their_o help_n in_o all_o theo._n and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a permit_v of_o those_o that_o will_v truth_n but_o the_o moderate_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o punishment_n be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v so_o that_o he_o which_o may_v just_o command_v may_v just_o punish_v and_o he_o that_o may_v lawful_o punish_v may_v certain_o command_v how_o say_v you_o then_o may_v prince_n punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o priest_n must_v guide_v theo._n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n theo._n and_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o prince_n bear_v murderer_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n